**INTRODUCTION**

The companion tectonostratigraphic terrane and overlap assemblage of map
the Circum-North Pacific presents a modern description of the major
geologic and tectonic units of the region. The map illustrates both the
onshore terranes and overlap volcanic assemblages of the region, and the
major offshore geologic features. The map is the first collaborative
compilation of the geology of the region at a scale of 1:5,000,000 by
geologists of the Russian Far East, Japanese, Alaskan, Canadian, and
U.S.A. Pacific Northwest. The map is designed to be a source of geologic
information for all scientists interested in the region, and is designed
to be used for several purposes, including regional tectonic analyses,
mineral resource and metallogenic analyses (Nokleberg and others, 1993,
1994a), petroleum analyses, neotectonic analyses, and analyses of
seismic hazards and volcanic hazards. This text contains an
introduction, tectonic definitions, acknowledgments, descriptions of
postaccretion stratified rock units, descriptions and stratigraphic
columns for tectonostratigraphic terranes in onshore areas, and
references for the companion map (Sheets 1 to 5).

This map is the result of extensive geologic mapping and associated
tectonic studies in the Russian Far East, Hokkaido Island of Japan,
Alaska, the Canadian Cordillera, and the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest in the
last few decades. Geologic mapping suggests that most of this region can
be interpreted as a collage of fault-bounded tectonostratigraphic
terranes that were accreted onto continental margins around the
Circum-North Pacific mainly during the Mesozoic and Cenozoic (Fujita and
Newberry, 1983; 1987; Parfenov, 1984, 1991; Howell, 1985; Watson and
Fujita, 1985; Parfenov and Natal'in, 1984; Jones and others, 1987;
Monger and Berg, 1987, Fujita and Cook, 1990; Zonenshain and others,
1990; Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Moore and others, 1992; Silberling and
others, 1992; Nokleberg and others, 1992, 1993, 1994a; Parfenov and
others, 1993; Plafker and Berg, 1994; Tabor, 1994).

A key definition for the map is *tectonostratigraphic terrane* which is
defined below, along with other key terms, as a fault-bounded geologic
entity or fragment that is characterized by a distinctive geologic
history that differs markedly from that of adjacent terranes (Jones and
others, 1983; Howell and others, 1985). A tectonostratigraphic terrane
(hereafter referred to as *terrane*) is a fault-bounded,
stratigraphically coherent assemblage that formed before accretion, i.e.
tectonic juxtaposition, to adjacent units. A few terranes are
fault-bounded structural complexes, mainly subduction zone or
accretionary-wedge complexes. The terranes are bounded by various types
of major faults or fault zones, termed sutures. Paleontologic,
stratigraphic, and paleomagnetic evidence suggests that some terranes
were originally widely separated from one another, or from the cratons
of either North America or North Asia by distances of as much as
thousands of kilometers Plafker and Berg, 1994). But other terranes are
interpreted to be displaced from one another or from a another loci on
the same continent by distances of only hundreds of kilometers or less.

On the companion map and in the descriptions below, terranes are
interpreted according to inferred tectonic environments. These
environments are (1) cratonal; (2) passive continental margin; (3)
metamorphosed continental margin; (4) continental-margin arc; (5) island
arc; (6) oceanic crust, seamount, and ophiolite; (7) accretionary wedge
and subduction zone; (8) turbidite basin; and (9) metamorphic for
terranes that are too highly-deformed and metamorphosed to determine the
original tectonic environment. For terranes with complex geologic
histories, the chosen color indicates the tectonic environment most
prevalent during this history of the terrane. The tectonic environments
inferred for igneous rocks are both temporal and genetic. The temporal
environments are preaccretion and postaccretion. The genetic
environments are subduction-related, rift-related, and collisional
(anatectic)-related.

In addition to terranes, the map also depicts postaccretion units that
include: (1) Cenozoic and Mesozoic overlap assemblages of sedimentary
and volcanic rocks that are deposited across two or more terranes that
formed generally after accretion of most terranes in the region; (2)
Cenozoic and Mesozoic basinal deposits that occur within a terrane or on
the craton; (3) plutonic rocks. The postaccretion igneous units are
identified by age-lithologic abbreviations and by name. These overlap
assemblages and basinal deposits formed mainly during sedimentation and
magmatism that occurred after accretion of terranes to each other or to
a continental margin. Overlap assemblages provide minimum ages on the
timing of accretion of terranes. Some Cenozoic and Mesozoic overlap
assemblages and basinal deposits, as well as fragments of terranes, are
extensively offset by movement along postaccretion faults. In addition,
in onshore areas, the map depicts major preaccretion plutonic rocks that
are limited to individual terranes, and in offshore areas, the map
depicts major oceanic plates, ocean floor magnetic lineations, oceanic
spreading ridges, and seamounts.

The map consists of five sheets. Sheets 1 and 2 depict, at a scale of
1:5,000,000, the tectonostratigraphic terranes, preaccretion plutonic
rocks, and postaccretion Cenozoic and Mesozoic overlap sedimentary,
volcanic, and plutonic assemblages, and basinal deposits for the
Circum-North Pacific including the Russian Far East, northern Hokkaido
Island of Japan, Alaska, the Canadian Cordillera, part of the U.S.A.
Pacific Northwest, and adjacent offshore areas. Sheet 3 provides the
list of map units for Sheets 1 and 2. Sheet 4 is a index map showing
generalized onshore terranes and overlap assemblages for onshore parts
of the Circum-North Pacific at a scale of 1:10,000,000. Sheet 4 is a
guide to the more complicated onshore features depicted on Sheets 1 and
2. Sheet 5 is an index map showing the major geographic regions for the
Circum-North Pacific.

Significant differences exist between the representation of onshore and
offshore geology on Sheets 1 and 2. These are: (1) compared to the
onshore part of the map, the offshore part is depicted in a more
schematic fashion because of more limited data and because the offshore
terranes and early Cenozoic and older overlap assemblages generally are
obscured by extensive late Cenozoic sedimentary cover that is not shown
unless thicker than two kilometers; (2) marginal contacts of offshore
Cenozoic and Cretaceous sedimentary basins do not match contacts of
onshore Cenozoic and Cretaceous sedimentary units because offshore
basins are limited to those regions with sediment thicknesses greater
than two kilometers; (3) stratigraphic columns, included at the end of
this explanation, are provided only for onshore terranes because the
geology of offshore terranes is generally less well-known; and (4) for
simplicity, the major onshore Cenozoic sedimentary basins are generally
not defined and described separately because the onshore part of the map
is designed to emphasize terranes and overlap volcanic assemblages that
are crucial for both for tectonic and metallogenic analyses published
elsewhere (Nokleberg and others, 1993, 1994a).

Several key geologic sources were used in the compilation of the map.
For Alaska, the basic outcrop pattern for the map is from Beikman
(1980), Gehrels and Berg (1992, 1994), Barker and others (1994), Brew
(1994), and Moll-Stalcup and others (1994b). The distribution of
terranes is from Jones and others (1987) and Monger and Berg (1987),
with modifications by Grantz and others (1991), Worall (1991), Nokleberg
and others (1993, 1994a), the cited references, and the Alaskan
co-authors of this report. For the Canadian Cordillera, the basic
outcrop pattern is from Monger and Berg (1987), Wheeler and others
(1988), and Wheeler and McFeeley (1991) with modifications by the
Canadian authors. For the northern part of the Russian Far East, the
basic outcrop pattern is from Sosunov (1985) with modifications by the
Russian authors. For the southern part of the Russian Far East, the
basic outcrop pattern is from Krasny (1991) and Bazhanov and Oleinik
(1986) with modifications by the Russian authors. The Russian Far East
part of the map is the first attempt to define and delineate terranes in
that region. In their compilation, the Russian authors utilized the
methodology of U.S.A. and Canadian geologists. Because this map is the
first attempt to display the terranes, Cenozoic and Mesozoic overlap
assemblages, basinal deposits, and plutonic belts of the Russian Far
East, the Russian authors will appreciate constructive suggestions for
improving the map.

**TECTONIC DEFINITIONS**

The following definitions are modified from Coney and others (1980),
Jones and others (1983), Howell and others (1985), Monger and Berg
(1987), Wheeler and others (1988), and Wheeler and McFeeley (1991), with
modifications by the authors.

*Accretion.* Tectonic juxtaposition of two or more terranes, or tectonic
juxtaposition of terranes to a continental margin.

*Accretionary wedge and subduction zone terrane*. Fragment of a mildly
to intensely deformed complex consisting of varying amounts of turbidite
deposits, continental margin rocks, oceanic crust and overlying units,
and oceanic mantle. Divided into units composed predominantly of
turbidite deposits or predominantly of oceanic rocks. Units are
interpreted to have formed during tectonically juxtaposition in a zone
of major thrusting of one lithosphere plate beneath another, generally
in zones of thrusting along the margin of a continental or an island
arc. May include large fault-bounded units with a coherent stratigraphy.
On the companion stratigraphic columns, the pattern for accretionary
wedge and subduction zone terranes denotes both fragments and matrix in
the complex. Many subduction zone terranes contain fragments of oceanic
crust and associated rocks that exhibit a complex structural history,
occur in a major thrust zone, and possess blueschist facies
metamorphism.

*Basinal deposits.* An assemblage of sedimentary and lesser
volcaniclastic and volcanic rocks that were deposited onto a single
terrane after accretion, or onto a craton margin or craton after a major
orogenic event. Includes some foreland and successor basin deposits, and
forearc, intra-arc, and backarc deposits.

*Collage of terranes.* Groups of tectonostratigraphic terranes,
generally in oceanic areas, for which insufficient data exist to
separate units.

*Craton.* Chiefly regionally metamorphosed and deformed shield
assemblages of Archean and Early Proterozoic sedimentary, volcanic, and
plutonic rocks, and overlying platform successions of Late Proterozoic,
Paleozoic, and local Mesozoic and Cenozoic sedimentary and lesser
volcanic rocks.

*Craton margin.* Chiefly Late Proterozoic through Jurassic sedimentary
rocks deposited on a continental shelf or slope. Consists mainly of
platform successions. Locally has, or may have had an Archean and Early
Proterozoic cratonal basement.

*Cratonal terrane.* Fragment of a craton.

*Continental-margin arc terrane.* Fragment of an igneous belt of coeval
plutonic and volcanic rocks and associated sedimentary rocks that formed
above a subduction zone dipping beneath a continent. Inferred to possess
a sialic basement.

*Foreland basin.* Trough or depression filled with clastic deposits that
was deposited adjacent to an orogenic belt.

*Island arc terrane.* Fragment of an igneous belt of plutonic rocks,
coeval volcanic rocks, and associated sedimentary rocks that formed
above an oceanic subduction zone. Inferred to possess a simatic
basement.

*Metamorphic terrane.* Fragment of a highly metamorphosed or deformed
assemblage of sedimentary, volcanic, or plutonic rocks that cannot be
assigned to a single tectonic environment because the original
stratigraphy and structure are obscured. Includes intensely-deformed
structural melanges that contain intensely-deformed fragments of two or
more terranes.

*Metamorphosed continental margin terrane.* Fragment of a passive
continental margin, in places moderately to highly metamorphosed and
deformed, that cannot be linked with certainty to the nearby craton
margin. May be derived either from a nearby craton margin or from a
distant site.

*Oceanic crust , seamount, and ophiolite terrane.* Fragment of part or
all of a suite of *eugeoclinal* deep-marine sedimentary rocks, pillow
basalt, gabbro, and ultramafic rocks that are interpreted as oceanic
sedimentary and volcanic rocks and the upper mantle. Includes both
inferred offshore oceanic and marginal ocean basin rocks, minor
volcaniclastic rocks of magmatic arc derivation, and major marine
volcanic accumulations formed at a hotspot, fracture zone, or spreading
axis.

*Overlap assemblage.* A postaccretion unit of sedimentary or igneous
rocks deposited on, or intruded into, two or more adjacent terranes. The
sedimentary and volcanic parts either depositionally overlie, or are
interpreted to have originally depositionally overlain, two or more
adjacent terranes, or terranes and the craton margin. Overlapping
plutonic rocks, which may be coeval and genetically related to overlap
volcanic rocks, link or stitch together adjacent terranes, or a terrane
and a craton margin.

*Passive continental margin terrane.* Fragment of a craton margin.

*Postaccretion rock unit.* Suite of sedimentary, volcanic, or plutonic
rocks that formed in the late history of a terrane, after accretion. May
occur also on adjacent terranes or on the craton margin either as an
overlap assemblage or as a basinal deposit. A relative-time term
denoting rocks formed after tectonic juxtaposition of one terrane to an
adjacent terrane.

*Preaccretion rock unit.* Suite of sedimentary, volcanic, or plutonic
rocks that formed in the early history of a terrane, before accretion.
Constitutes the stratigraphy and igneous geology inherent to a terrane.
A relative-time term denoting rocks formed before tectonic juxtaposition
of one terrane to an adjacent terrane.

*Seamount and oceanic plateau.* Major marine volcanic accumulations
generally formed at a hotspot, fracture zone, or spreading axis.

*Subterrane.* Fault-bounded unit within a terrane that exhibits a
similar but not identical geologic history relative to another fault
bounded unit in the same terrane.

*Superterrane.* An aggregate of terranes that is interpreted to share
either a similar stratigraphic kindred or affinity, or a common geologic
history after accretion (Moore, 1992). An approximate synonym is
*composite terrane* (Plafker, 1990).

*Terrane.* A fault-bounded geologic entity or fragment that is
characterized by a distinctive geologic history that differs markedly
from that of adjacent terranes (Jones and others, 1983; Howell and
others, 1985). Constitutes a physical entity, i.e., a stratigraphic
succession bounded by faults, inferred faults, or an intensely-deformed
structural complex bounded by faults. Some terranes may be displaced
facies of other terranes.

*Turbidite basin terrane.* Fragment of a basin filled with deep-marine
clastic deposits in either an orogenic forearc or backarc setting. May
include continental-slope and continental-rise turbidite deposits, and
submarine-fan turbidite deposits deposited on oceanic crust. May include
minor epiclastic and volcaniclastic deposits.

**CORRELATION OF MAJOR TERRANES AND OVERLAP ASSEMBLAGES AROUND**

**THE CIRCUM-NORTH PACIFIC**

The Circum-North Pacific terrane and overlap assemblage map illustrates
possible correlations of several groups of terranes and groups of
overlap assemblages. In some cases, the correlated units can be traced
for several thousand kilometers. In some areas, the original disposition
of correlated terranes and overlap assemblages has been obscured by
extensive displacement on postaccretion late Mesozoic and Cenozoic
strike-slip faults. Together the correlations of terranes and overlap
assemblages: (1) constitute interpretations to be further evaluated by
additional stratigraphic, geochemical, and isotopic studies; (2)
illustrate the possibility of original continuity of rock units around
the Circum-North Pacific; and (3) provide important constraints on the
past tectonics of the region. The correlations are based principally on
comparisons of the stratigraphy, magmatism, metamorphism, and structural
history of correlated terranes or overlap assemblages as derived from
the stratigraphic columns and written descriptions of units for this
map. A subsequent study will present a tectonic model based on these
correlations (Nokleberg and others, 1995). Prior correlations of bedrock
geology and tectonics between the Russian Far East and Alaska have been
published by Box (1985a), Howell (1985), and Parfenov and Natal'in
(1985). For Alaska and the Canadian Cordillera, key tectonic analyses
have been published by Plafker and others (1989b), Gabrielse and Yorath
(1992), Monger and others (1994), and Plafker and Berg (1994).

**Passive and Metamorphosed Continental Margin Terranes**

**(Late Proterozoic, Paleozoic, and Early Mesozoic)**

Across the northern part of the map is a group of correlated passive
continental margin terranes. The Chukotka terrane (Russian Far East),
Arctic Alaska superterrane (Alaska), and the Cassiar terrane (Canadian
Cordillera) are herein correlated. These terranes constitute a
long-lived Late Proterozoic, Paleozoic, and early Mesozoic,
Atlantic-type passive continental margin that faced towards a
proto-Pacific ocean. The long-lived continental margin includes two
periods of continental-margin arc activity, one in the Late Proterozoic,
currently recognized only in northern Alaska, and another in the
Devonian and Mississippian, recognized in both northern Alaska and the
Russian Northeast. The correlation of these terranes represents the
extension of the Paleozoic North American continental margin into the
Chukotka region of the Russian Northeast.

Outboard of the passive continental-margin terranes, a group of
metamorphosed continental margin terranes of Late Proterozoic and
Paleozoic age is interpreted as being displaced by a combination of
strike-slip and thrust movement from loci along the North American
continental margin. The Seward (Russian Northeast and northwestern
Alaska), Coldfoot (Northern Alaska), Yukon-Tanana (east-central and
southeastern Alaska, and Canadian Cordillera), and the Kootenay
(southern Canadian Cordillera) terranes are herein correlated. These
terranes are interpreted as fragments of the North American passive
continental margin that were penetratively deformed and metamorphosed
mainly during from the Late Jurassic and to the mid-Cretaceous during
accretion of outboard oceanic terranes, although most of these terranes
also contain evidence of Paleozoic deformation and metamorphism.
Occurring within both the passive and metamorphosed continental margin
terranes are a discontinuous series of granitic plutons and mostly
coeval rocks marine volcanic rocks of mainly Devonian and Mississippian
age. These igneous rocks are interpreted as a part of an extensive
continental-margin arc that formed along the Paleozoic North American
continental margin (Rubin and others, 1991).

In southeastern Russia, three groups of terranes can be interpreted as
displaced fragments of the North Asian and Sino-Korean cratons. The
first group consists of Argun and Gonzha cratonal terranes, the Oldoy
passive continental margin terrane, and the Proterozoic to Lower
Cambrian part of the Mamyn continental margin arc terrane. Sengör and
others (1993) and Sengör and Natal\'in (in press) interpret these
terranes, as well as similar tectonic units in Transbaikal region of
Russia and in Mongolia, as a single strip of the Precambrian continental
crust that was rifted off the North Asian (Siberian) craton in the
latest Proterozoic. This strip was a back-stop of the Tuva-Mongol arc in
the Proterozoic and Paleozoic that evolved into an arc massif. The
second group consists of the Baladek cratonal and the Ayan continental
margin terranes that contain stratigraphy and rock lithologies that
indicate derivation from the Siberian craton. Finally, the third group
consists of the Bureya, and Khanka continental margin arc terranes that
through regional correlation are interpreted as being derived from North
China (Natal\'in 1991, 1993; Sengör and others, 1993; Sengör and
Natal\'in, in press). The Bureya terrane as well as the similar tectonic
units of Northeastern China and Inner Mongolia belongs to the Manchurid
orogenic system that formed along the north margin of the North China
block. The Khanka terrane may be derived from the Korea Peninsula where
similar Lower Cambrian shelf carbonates and major sutures exist
(Natal\'in 1991, 1993). Tectonic separation of the Khanka terrane is
interpreted as the result of the Mesozoic strike-slip faulting.

**Paleozoic Continental Margin Arc Terranes - Russian Southeast**

The Mamyn, Bureya, and Khanka terranes of Southeastern Russia evolved as
magmatic arc during the entire Paleozoic. Large, poorly dated, early and
late Paleozoic granite and granodiorite intrusions are common to all
three units. This feature has been used for combining these terranes
into a single unit (Parfenov and Natal'in 1985, 1986; Parfenov, 1984,
Zonenshain and others, 1990; Khanchuk, 1993). However, some differences
in stratigraphy and the palinspastic reconstruction permits separation
as terranes, thereby resulting in the Mamyn, Gonzha, Oldoy, and Argun
terranes interpreted as part of the Altaid orogenic system, and the
Bureya terrane interpreted as part of the Manchurid orogenic system
(Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Sengör and others, 1993; Sengör and Natal'in, in
press). Disintegration of both orogenic systems into terranes occurred
mainly in the Mesozoic because of escape tectonics process that was
initiated by the convergence of Siberia and North China. Paleotectonic
reconstructions suggest that the Tuva-Mongol arc, the interpreted origin
of the Mamyn, Gonzha, Oldoy, and Argun terranes, was framed by Paleozoic
accretionary wedges on both sides. These accretionary wedges, now
possibly the Tukuringra-Dzhagdy and Galam terranes, were subsequently
removed by strike-slip faulting. The Nora-Sukhotin terrane is
interpreted as the accretionary wedge linked to the Bureya terrane. In
middle and late Paleozoic, this accretionary wedge was intruded by a
magmatic arc migrating toward the paleo-ocean.

**Paleozoic and Early Mesozoic Oceanic and Ophiolite Terranes**

Outboard of the passive and metamorphosed continental margin terranes is
a discontinuous group of correlated oceanic and ophiolite terranes.
These terranes are now preserved in subduction-zone complexes that are
generally thrust onto the inboard continental margin terranes. The South
Anyui and Vel'may (Russian Far East), Angayucham (Alaska), Seventymile
(Alaska), and Slide Mountain (Canadian Cordillera) terranes are herein
correlated. These terranes are preserved in a series of narrow,
discontinuous, and long tectonic lenses. These terranes consist of
Paleozoic and early Mesozoic oceanic crustal and upper mantle rocks that
are interpreted as having been derived from a large and long-lived
proto-Pacific ocean. Parts of these oceanic units were incorporated into
subduction zones that formed along the North American margin continental
margin. The subduction generally ended by the Jurassic to
mid-Cretaceous, depending on the area, with accretion and obduction of
the oceanic and ophiolite terranes onto inboard continental margin
terranes. Most of the oceanic and ophiolite terranes exhibit an older
period of Jurassic or older blueschist facies metamorphism that is
correlated with subduction, and a younger period of generally Cretaceous
greenschist facies metamorphism that is correlated with extension that
occurred after accretion.

**Early Mesozoic Island Arc Terranes and Tectonically Paired
Accretionary-Wedge and Subduction Zone Assemblages**

Outboard of the oceanic and ophiolite terranes are several groups of
discontinuous Mesozoic island arc terranes that are correlated and
reconstructed into two major successive chain of island arcs across a
proto-Pacific ocean. One island arc chain was of Late Triassic and Early
Jurassic age, and the other chain was of Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
age. Most parts of these island arcs were tectonically paired to
outboard subduction-zone or accretionary-wedge terranes.

An older Late Triassic and Early Jurassic chain consists of the
Kony-Murgal, Alazeya (Kolyma-Omolon superterrane), and Khetachen
(Kolyma-Omolon superterrane) island arc terranes (Russian Far East), and
the Stikinia and Quesnellia island arc terranes (east-central Alaska and
the Canadian Cordillera). In the Russian Far East, these island arc
terranes were tectonically paired to the outboard and coeval Talovskiy
and Penzhina-Anadyr accretionary-wedge or subduction-zone complexes. In
North America, these island arc terranes were tectonically paired to the
Cache Creek and Baker subduction-zone complexes that contains accreted
seamounts with Tethyan fauna.

In Russian Southeast, the Uda overlap assemblage, consisting of Uda
volcanic belt in the east and the Stanovoy plutonic belt in the west, is
interpreted as a tectonic equivalent of this chain (Parfenov and
Natal\'in, 1977, 1985, 1986; Parfenov, 1984). The magmatic arc rests on
the North Asian craton and is paired with the Ulban accretionary wedge
terrane and the Uniya-Bom flysch terrane (a former fore-arc basin).
Farther south, the magmatic arc occurs in the Great Hinggan Mountains of
northeastern China (Natal'in and Borukayev, 1991; Natal\'in and Faure,
1991, Natal\'in, 1991, 1992; Faure and Natal\'in, 1992). At the present,
the tectonically-paired accretionary wedge is the Badzhal terrane that
was displaced far to the northeast during Cretaceous left-lateral
strike-slip faulting.

The western part of the younger Jurassic and Early Cretaceous chain
consists of the Oloy-Svyatov Nos and Uyandina-Yasachnaya overlap
assemblages (Indigirka assemblage overlapping the Kolyma-Omolon
superterrane), and the Zolotogorsky, Nutesyn, and Kony-Murgal island arc
terranes (Russian Far East), and the Koyukuk, Nyac, and Togiak island
arc terranes (Alaska). In the Russian Far East, these island arc
terranes were tectonically paired to the coeval Talovskiy,
Penzhina-Anadyr, Pekul'ney, South Anyui, and Vel'may terranes. In the
Russian Southeast and Hokkaido Island, the coeval Taukha and Oshima
accretionary wedge or subduction zone complexes are tectonically paired
to a Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous igneous arc in Korea.

Jurassic island arcs are absent in the Russian Southeast; however, the
Middle Jurassic to earliest Early Cretaceous (Berriasian) Samarka
accretionary wedge terrane occurs along the south and central Sikhote
Alin Range. Tectonic equivalents of this terrane are: (1) the Tamba-Mino
terrane in southeastern Japan (Mizutani, 1987, 1990; Faure and Natal'in,
1989,1992; Kojima, 1989; Natal'in and Faure, 1991; Kojima and others,
1991; Mizutani and Kojima, 1992); (2) the accretionary wedge Oshima
terrane of Hokkaido Island that is unconformably overlain by Valanginian
andesite and intruded by Early Cretaceous granite (Sugimoto, 1974;
Minoura, 1990; Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Natal'in and Faure, 1991, 1992);
(3) the Olginsk accretionary wedge terrane that contains large (several
kilometers long) bodies of Carboniferous and Permian limestone as
melange inclusions (fragments of accreted seamount) that are typical of
the Jurassic accretionary wedge terranes of the Sikhote Alin region and
Japan. The Olginsk and Taukhinsk terranes of Natal'in (1991, 1993) are
herein combined into the Taukha terrane according to Khanchuk (1993).
This group of Middle Jurassic to earliest Early Cretaceous accretionary
wedge terranes is the loci of the subduction zone that existed along the
eastern Asia margin. This subduction zone is tectonically paired to the
Jurassic granites of Korea to the southeast, (Lee, 1987; Cluzel, 1991;
Cluzel and others, 1991) that are connected by magmatic anomalies with
the Jurassic to Cretaceous volcanic-plutonic belt of southeastern China
(Ren and others, 1987). The present day disposition of the terranes and
numerous Cretaceous left-lateral strike-slip faults indicate a major,
northward tectonic transport of the accretionary wedge terranes with
respect to the magmatic arc. This eastern Asia magmatic arc and
tectonically-paired accretionary wedge terranes are the southern
continuation of the Great Hinggan arc (Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Natal'in
and Faure, 1991; Faure and Natal'in, 1992).

The Khingan-Okhotsk volcanic-plutonic belt, interpreted as an overlap
assemblage, the Kema island arc terrane, and large mid-Cretaceous
granitic intrusions in Sikhote Alin Range are fragments of an Early
Cretaceous magmatic arc that formed along the eastern Asia margin after
collision of the Anyi microcontinent (Anui continental margin terrane
and probably the Khor metamorphic terrane) with the Samarka terrane
(Natal'in 1991, 1993, Natal'in and Faure 1991, Faure and Natal'in 1992,
Natal'in et al., 1995). The Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous (latest
Late Jurassic to Albian) Khabarovsk, Amur River, and Kiselevka-Manoma
accretionary wedge terranes are tectonically-paired with the
Khingan-Okhotsk volcanic-plutonic belt (Natal'in and Alexeenko; 1989,
Natal'in and Zyabrev, 1989). The accretionary wedge units tectonically
paired to the Kema arc and equivalent arc rocks in Japan are the Aniva
and Tokoro terranes, and the ophiolite, high-pressure schist, and Lower
Cretaceous melange of the Sorachi-Edzo turbidite terrane (Dobretsov and
others, in press). These terranes evolved throughout the Early
Cretaceous. The Taukha terrane may be part of this group but formation
ending during the Valanginian to Hauterivian (Golozubov and Melnikov,
1986; Yushmanov, 1986; Mikhailov and others, 1987; Vrublevsky and
others, 1987; Khanchuk and others, 1988) due to the detachment from and
transportation along transpressional left-lateral strike-slip faults
(Natal'in, 1991). The same process may have affected the Tokoro terrane.

The eastern part of the younger Jurassic and Early Cretaceous chain are
the Kahiltna sedimentary and volcanic assemblage (southern Alaska), the
Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier volcanic-plutonic-sedimentary belt
(eastern-southern Alaska, southeastern Alaska, and the western Canadian
Cordillera) that, together with coeval plutonic rocks, form an extensive
overlap assemblage on the Wrangellia island arc superterrane. Coeval
parts of this chain in the interior and southern parts of the Canadian
Cordillera are the Spences Bridge volcanic-plutonic belt, the
Tahtsa-Three Sisters magmatic assemblage, and the Cadwaller, Methow,
Izee, and Wallowa island arc and turbidite basin terranes. In Alaska and
the Canadian Cordillera, these terranes and overlap assemblages were
tectonically paired to the Angayucham, Bridge River, Chugach (McHugh
Complex and older part of Valdez Group), and Goodnews terranes, and the
older part of the Pacific Rim terrane (accretionary-wedge or
subduction-zone complexes). This Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
island arc ceased igneous activity during accretion in the late Early
Cretaceous to the continental margin of North America.

**Late Mesozoic and Cenozoic Continental Margin Arcs and Tectonically
Paired Accretionary-Wedge and Subduction Zone Assemblages**

After major accretions in the Late Jurassic and Cretaceous in both the
Russian Far East and the North American Cordillera, a series of elongate
Cretaceous and Tertiary continental margin arcs formed around the
proto-Pacific ocean. These continental-margin arcs overlapped the
previously-accreted terranes. Most of these continental-margin arcs were
tectonically paired with outboard subduction-zone or accretionary-wedge
terranes. Although the Mesozoic and Cenozoic continental margin arcs and
paired subduction-zone and accretionary-wedge complexes occurred along
active continental margins, they formed in widely separated continental
margins around the Circum-North Pacific and are only coeval arcs, rather
than being part of a single continuous arc.

In the mid-Cretaceous, a short period of intense thrusting and
subsequent regional extension is interpreted as occurring in the inboard
regions of the northeastern part of the Russian Northeast, Alaska, and
the Canadian Cordillera. This period of accretion, thrusting,
metamorphism, and possible subsequent extension is interpreted as
forming the collisional Omineca-Selwyn plutonic belt that extends from
the southern Canadian Cordillera through Alaska and into the
northeastern part of the Russian Northeast.

Subsequently in the Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary, two elongate
continental-margin arcs formed along the margins of the proto-Pacific
ocean. Along the northwestern margin of the ocean were the Late
Cretaceous and early Tertiary parts of the East Sikhote-Alin and
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belts in the Russian Far East. Along
the northeastern margin of the ocean was the Late Cretaceous and early
Tertiary Kluane arc in southwestern, southern, and southeastern Alaska,
and in the Canadian Cordillera.

In the Late Cretaceous, the Okhotsk-Chukotka and East Sikhote-Alin,
Early Tertiary Kamchatka-Koryak, and the Late Eocene to Quaternary
Central Kamchatka volcanic belts formed igneous arcs that were
tectonically paired with various forearc basins and accretionary wedge
complexes. The Okhotsk-Chukotka and East Sikhote-Alin belts were paired
with the Ekonay, Yanranay and Nabilsky accretionary wedge complexes. The
Albian to Late Cretaceous Penzhina and West Sakhalin sedimentary basins
are interpreted as forearc basins for these igneous arcs. The
Kamchatka-Koryak igneous arc was tectonically paired with the West
Kamchatka accretionary wedge complex. The Central Kamchatka igneous arc
faced towards the Pacific Ocean and was tectonically paired with the
Central Kamchatka forearc basin, and the Vetlovskiy accretionary wedge
terrane. At the same time, the outboard and coeval, Late Cretaceous to
Early Tertiary Nemuro (lesser Kuril), Kronotskiy, Stolbovskoy, and
Olyutorka-Kamchatka island arc terranes are interpreted as parts of a
single island arc that was tectonically paired to the Kuril (older part)
accretionary- wedge and subduction-zone complex.

In Alaska, the Canadian Cordillera, and the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest,
the Kluane continental-margin arc consisted of the Kuskokwim Mountains
sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic belt (and related Alaska
Range-Talkeetna Mountains and Yukon-Kanuti igneous belts), the
Coast-North Cascade plutonic belt. The continental-margin Kluane arc was
tectonically paired with the younger parts of the Chugach (Valdez Group)
and Pacific Rim terranes, and the older part of the Prince William
terrane (accretionary-wedge and subduction-zone complexes).

In the early Tertiary (Eocene) three major continental margin arcs
formed around the Circum-North Pacific. In addition, the early Tertiary
Shirshov Ridge and Bowers Ridge volcanic belts formed a short-lived
continental-margin arcs in the Bering Sea. In the Russian Far East were
the east Kamchatka and Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belts. These arcs and
volcanic belts were tectonically paired to the outboard Kuril-Kamchatka
and West Kamchatka (Ukelayat subterrane) terranes (accretionary-wedge
and subduction-zone complexes). In Alaska were the interior Alaska
volcanic belt, the Aleutian volcanic arc, and the Wrangell volcanic
field. This continental margin arc was tectonically paired with the
younger part of the Prince William terrane, and the Yakutat terrane
(accretionary-wedge and subduction-zone complexes). In the Canadian
Cordillera and the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Cascade
volcanic-plutonic belt was tectonically paired to the Siletzia, Olympic
Core, and Hoh terranes (accretionary-wedge and subduction-zone
complexes).

From the Miocene through the present, three continental margin arcs have
been active around the Circum-North Pacific. In the Russian Far East and
Hokkaido Island, the East Japan volcanic belt, the Kuril volcanic arc,
the central Kamchatka volcanic and sedimentary basin, and the east
Kamchatka volcanic belt are tectonically paired to: (1) the
Kuril-Kamchatka subduction-zone complex; and (2) the Sea of Japan and
the Kuril back-arc units. In Alaska, the Aleutian volcanic arc and the
Wrangell volcanic field are tectonically paired to a subduction-zone
complex that is inboard of the Aleutian megathrust. In the southern
Canadian Cordillera and the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Cascade
volcanic-plutonic belt is tectonically paired to: (1) a subduction zone
complex that is inboard of the Cascadia megathrust; and (2) the Columbia
River Basalt Group that forms a coeval back-arc unit.

**PALEOMAGNETIC DATA FOR RUSSIAN FAR EAST, ALASKA, AND CANADIAN
CORDILLERA**

**Notes on the Paleomagnetic Data Selection**

All data available in the literature were compiled and graded according
to the selection criteria listed below. For Northeastern Russia, much of
the data is from the compilations of Khramov as reported in the global
paleomagnetic data base by Lock and McElhinny (1991). Each data set was
assigned a grade between A (very good) and D (marginal). All other data
in the literature were rejected until such time as positive magnetic
stability tests of some type are available. The complete compilation of
the paleomagnetic data is available from D.B. Stone.

The selection criteria for Grades A through D are:

Grade A: Multiple demagnetization steps must have been applied to most
or all of the samples, and statistically good fold or reversal tests are
quoted, though in some cases other evidence of a positive stability test
was accepted (e.g. a conglomerate test or a baked contact test).

Grade B: Multiple demagnetization steps have been applied to a
significant number of the samples, and the author claims to have
established positive stability for the magnetization.

Grade C: Single level, blanket demagnetization techniques have been
applied, and the author claims positive stability tests but gives no
supporting data, or, normal and reversely magnetized samples are
combined without any quantitative evidence that the magnetizations are
antipodal. Grade C was also assigned to cases where ancient horizontal
was poorly constrained, as for instance for data from intrusive rocks.

Grade D: The author claims to have data that represent the paleomagnetic
magnetic field, but gives no supporting evidence. Grade D is also used
for cases where the data are apparently *clean*, but where normal
stability tests are not possible.

The displacements quoted are the latitudinal displacements of the
paleomagnetic poles for the localities sampled with respect to the
Siberian Platform for the Northeastern Russian data, and the North
American poles for Alaska and Canada. The Siberian Platform composite
apparent polar wander path (APWP) for pre-Triassic time is taken from
Khramov (1991) who used data directly related to the craton. For the
Triassic to the present, the APWP of Besse and Courtillot (1991) is
utilized. This latter APWP is based on paleomagnetic pole position data
from many places rotated into the reference frame of the Siberian
platform using paleogeographic reconstruction poles. The North American
polar wander path is taken from Van der Voo (1993) for Paleozoic and
earlier times, and from Besse and Coutillot (1991) from Triassic time to
the present. The majority of displacements are southerly with respect to
either the Siberian platform or North America. Northerly displacements
are listed as negative.

**ACKNOWLEDGMENTS**

We thank the many geologists who have worked with us for their valuable
expertise in each region of Alaska, the Russian Far East, Hokkaido
Island of Japan, the Canadian Cordillera, and the U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest. In particular we thank J.N. Aleinikoff, Yu.V. Arkhipov, H.C.
Berg, R.B. Blodgett, S.E. Box, D.A. Brew, M.D. Bulgakova, Ch. B.
Borukayev, D.C. Bradley, Howard Brooks, J. Decker, Cynthia Dusel-Bacon,
H.L. Foster, V.V. Gaiduk, B.M. Gamble, V.V. Golozubov, D.G. Howell, D.L.
Jones, S.M. Karl, S.V. Kovalenko, W.C. McClelland, E.M. MacKevett, Jr.,
A.V. Makhinin, M.V. Martynyuk, M.L. Miller, T.P. Miller, L.Ph. Mishin,
E.J. Moll-Stalcup, T.E. Moore, S.W. Nelson, V.S. Oxman, S.A. Palanjan,
I.V. Panchenko, T.L. Pavlis, L.I. Popeko, A.V. Prokopiev, J.C. Reed,
Jr., D.H. Richter, S.M. Roeske, V.I. Shpikerman, N.J. Silberling, T.E.
Smith, A.B. Till, F.F. Tret'yakov, A.N. Vishnevskiy, I.G. Volkodav, W.K.
Wallace, G.R. Winkler, L.P. Zonenshain, and Yu.P. Zmievsky for their
many fruitful discussions. We thank Ch.B. Borykayev, the late William R.
Greenwood, Donald Grybeck, B.A. Morgan III, I.Ya. Nekrasov, A.T.
Ovenshine, P.P. Hearn, A.A. Sidorov, T.E. Smith, D.J. Templeman-Kluit,
and W.H. White for their encouragement and support of the project. We
thank Russian interpreters Lidiya I. Kovbas, Tatyana L. Koryakina,
Tatyana N. Velikoda, and Elena V. Alekseenko for their skill and
assistance during long and complex scientific dialogues, and for
translation of complex geologic descriptions and references. We thank
Stephen G. Crumley for compilation of paleomagnetic data, C.J. Nokleberg
for computer drafting of many of the stratigraphic columns, and J.A.
Nokleberg for coloring of review copies of the map. We also thank George
W. Moore and Thomas E. Moore for their constructive reviews.

> **DESCRIPTIONS OF MESOZOIC AND CENOZOIC OVERLAP SEDIMENTARY AND
> VOLCANIC ASSEMBLAGES, AND BASINAL DEPOSITS**
>
> \[Arranged alphabetically by map symbol; abbreviations for map symbols
> displayed in parentheses on map where space permits\]

al **Aleutian arc (early Tertiary to Holocene) (Alaska Peninsula,
Aleutian Islands, and Komandorsky Islands, units QTvf, QTvm, QTpf, mTvf,
mTvm, mTpf, mTpm)\--**Major volcanic arc extending across southern
Bering Sea from the Kamchatka Peninsula to Alaska. The western part of
the arc in the Aleutian Islands is built on oceanic crust, and is
subdivided into lower (37 to 55 Ma), middle (5.3 to 37 Ma), and upper
series (5.3 Ma to Holocene) (Scholl and others, 1992; Miller and
Richter, 1994; Vallier and others, 1994). The lower series forms the
base of the arc and consists predominantly of flows and volcaniclastic
rocks. Igneous composition ranges from basalt to rhyolite, but is mainly
calc-alkalic basalt and andesite. In the Aleutian Islands, the lower
series is generally metamorphosed to greenschist through zeolite facies.
Common associated with local hypabyssal and plutonic rocks.

> The middle series is predominantly volcanic flow and volcaniclastic
> rocks, conglomerate, and dolomite. Igneous compositions are mainly
> andesite and dacite. The unit forms an extensive sediment and volcanic
> blanket on both forearc and backarc slopes. Associated with locally
> abundant associated sills, dikes, plugs, and large quartz diorite and
> granodiorite plutons.
>
> The upper series is predominantly sedimentary and volcanic strata in
> offshore basins and along the flanks of volcanoes. The early Tertiary
> part of arc, named the Meshik arc on the Alaska Peninsula, consists
> chiefly of andesite and dacite flows and volcaniclastic rocks. The
> younger, middle Tertiary through Holocene part of the arc consists of
> about 37 subaerial stratocones composed predominantly of calc-alkalic
> andesite to dacite flows, tuffs, and volcaniclastic rocks.
>
> The eastern part of the arc on the Alaska Peninsula and in the Alaska
> Range is built mainly on the Peninsular sequence of the Wrangellia
> superterrane (unit WRP). It consists of the 50 to 55 Ma Teklanika
> Formation and the 37 to 45 Ma Mount Galen, Sheep Creek, and Post River
> volcanic complexes and associated unnamed units that range in
> composition from basalt to rhyolite. Characterized by mantle-derived,
> high-alumina, calc-alkalic suite of igneous rocks. This part of the
> arc consists of the eroded remnants of stratovolcanos.
>
> The western extremity of the arc in the Komandorsky Islands consists
> of: (1) Eocene and Miocene volcanic, tuffaceous, and sedimentary
> deposits including basalt, andesite-basalt and andesite and
> interbedded tuff (K-Ar ages of 37± 4 Ma); (2) overlying conglomerate
> with volcanic rock pebbles; (3) interlayered sandstone, tuff, clay
> mudstone, and diatomite of the Oligocene Kamenskaya suite with local
> coal layers and plant detritus; (3) unconformably overlying, thin
> subalkalic basalt and alkalic basal; (4) middle Miocene tuff and
> tuffaceous siltstone; and (5) cross-bedded sandstone and gritstone.
> The younger part of the arc locally contains extensive interlayered
> Quaternary and Holocene glacial deposits.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, a sequence of Paleocene sedimentary
> rocks on the Komandorsky Islands yield grade A results and indicate a
> southerly displacement with respect to the Siberian platform of
> 23o[+]{.underline}7o. Sedimentary rocks of Eocene age from two
> locations on Amlia and Umnak Islands yield grade A results. They
> indicate a zero displacement with respect to North America within
> their error limits. **REFERENCES**: Gilbert and others, 1976; Decker
> and Gilbert, 1977; Bundtzen and others, 1982; Stone and others, 1983;
> Ivashchenko and others, 1984; Wilson, 1985; Harbert, 1987; Tsvetkov
> and others, 1990;. Moll-Stalcup, 1990, 1994; Bazhenov and others,
> 1992; Vallier and others, 1994

am **Alpha-Mendeleev Ridge (Late Early Cretaceous to Paleogene) (Arctic
Ocean, Chukchi Sea, and adjacent areas, unit TKvm)\--**Consists chiefly
of remarkably homogeneous crust that, on the basis of magnetic, gravity,
and seismic-refraction data, is as much as 38 km thick at the ridge
crest. Magsat data show that the ridge forms one of strongest magnetic
anomalies on Earth and may be a volcanic edifice. Magsat data suggest
that the highly magnetic rocks of Alpha Ridge continue into the
Mendeleev Ridge, where they thin and wedge out near the continental
margin of the East Siberian Sea. Four cores and a dredge sample from the
North American end of the Alpha Ridge show that the crust is overlain by
a few hundred meters of sediment that includes Campanian-Maastrichtian
black organic mud and Maastrichtian-Eocene biosiliceous ooze. In one
area near the ridge crest, the sedimentary section contains Paleocene
and Eocene volcaniclastic alkalic basalt that was erupted within a few
hundred meters of the sea floor. Basalt chemistry suggests formation at
a within-plate hotspot, but the composition and tectonic character of
the homogeneous part of the ridge is unknown. **REFERENCES:** Taylor,
1983; Jackson, 1985; Mudie and others, 1986; Weber, 1986; Van Wagoner
and others, 1986

an **Aniva sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Southern Sea of Okhotsk, unit
Czs)\--**Consists chiefly of Miocene to Quaternary sedimentary rocks
with thickness of up to 3 to 4 km. Seismic data indicate sedimentary
rocks occur in two units, an upper subhorizontal unit, and a lower more
deformed unit that fills irregularities in the surface of acoustic
basement. The basin overlaps the suture separating the Academy of
Sciences and Institute of Oceanology collages. **REFERENCES**: Baboshina
and others, 1984; Gnibidenko and Khvedchuk, 1984; Kudelkin and others,
1986

as **Amerasia sedimentary basin (Early Cretaceous to Quaternary)
(Canadian Arctic Islands and Beaufort Sea, unit TJs)\--**Basin, part of
which is outside of map area, is separated into two parts by the large,
bathymetrically irregular Alpha-Mendeleev ridge system. The northern
part of the Amerasia basin is the Makarov basin that occurs between the
Alpha-Mendeleev ridge and the Lomonosov Ridge. The southern part is in
the Beaufort Sea area between the Alpha-Mendeleev ridge and North
America. Adjacent to Wrangel Island and the Chukchi shelf, the Amerasia
basin contains a cluster of north-trending, high-standing, flat-topped
ridges separated by narrow, north-trending sedimentary basins. These
ridges constitute the Chukchi continental borderland and are assigned to
the Northwind ridge, Chukchi cap, and Arlis terranes that are inferred
to consist of continental crust and continental margin rocks. The crust
of the Amerasia basin is best from seismic-refraction and multichannel
seismic-reflection data that indicate that the thickness of oceanic
layer 3 may range from 4.4 to 6.7 km, and that oceanic layer 2 is
probably less than 2 km thick.

> Subsurface geologic and seismic-reflection data from the North Slope
> of Alaska and the Alaskan Beaufort Sea shelf suggest that this region
> (Canada Basin) opened in two stages. Opening began in the Early
> Jurassic when a series of rifts of unknown width, in part preserved
> beneath the Beaufort shelf and slope, formed between Arctic Alaska and
> the Canadian Arctic Islands. The clastic sedimentary section in these
> rifts is inferred from seismic data to range from Early Jurassic to
> Neocomian. Renewed rifting in the late Hauterivian led to continental
> breakup and the initiation of seafloor spreading to form the basin.
> Cessation of spreading is not known but probably occurred during the
> mid- to Late Cretaceous. Oceanic crust beneath the basin in this area
> is interpreted as forming mainly between the Hauterivian and mid- to
> Late Cretaceous.
>
> The Hauterivian or Barremian to Holocene sedimentary rocks (layer 1)
> range in thickness from about 6 km to the northwest to more than 12 km
> to the southeast. Seafloor morphology, basin-fill geometry, and
> seismic-reflection character suggest that these sedimentary rocks
> consist of turbidite deposits derived primarily from the Mackenzie
> delta and the Canadian Arctic Islands, with minor contributions from
> the Alaskan Beaufort Sea and Chukchi Sea shelves. Reflection character
> and tentative extrapolation of continental shelf stratigraphy into the
> basin suggest that, beneath the continental rise north of the central
> part of the North Slope of Alaska, the Cretaceous section in the basin
> is more than 3.5 km thick, the Tertiary section is 3.0 to 3.5 km
> thick, and the Quaternary section is 1.2 km thick. The Quaternary
> section locally thickens to about 1.5 km the west.
>
> Seismic-reflection and gravity data from the Wrangel Island Abyssal
> Plain indicates that the sedimentary section in the southern part of
> the Amerasia Basin, west of the Alpha-Mendeleev Ridge, consists of
> turbidite deposits that are more than 3.5 km thick. Gravity modeling
> suggests that the sedimentary rocks may be about 6 km thick and
> overlie oceanic crust 5 to 7 km thick. **REFERENCES:** Kutschale,
> 1966; Mair and Lyons, 1981; May and Grantz, 1990; Grantz and others,
> 1990; Grantz and May, 1983

at **Alaska Range-Talkeetna Mountains volcanic-plutonic belt (Late
Cretaceous and early Tertiary) (Southern Alaska, units TKvi, TKpi, TKps,
mTvf, mTpf)\--**Occurs in an elongate, northwest-trending arc for
several hundred kilometers, mainly south of Denali fault. Consists
chiefly large and small volcanic fields composed of rhyolite, dacite,
and andesite flows, pyroclastic rocks, and interlayered basalt and
andesite flows. Volcanic rocks yield 50 to 75 Ma ages and calc-alkalic
compositional trends (Moll-Stalcup, 1990, 1994). Belt also contains
numerous related diorite, quartz diorite, granodiorite, and granite and
locally monzonite and syenite plutons. Belt is partly coeval with
Kuskokwim Mountains sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic belt (unit km)
to north in interior Alaska. Alaska Range-Talkeetna Mountains
volcanic-plutonic belt forms part of Kluane arc of Plafker and others
(1989b), and is correlated with Coast-North Cascade plutonic belt (unit
cn) in east-central Alaska and the Canadian Cordillera. The Alaska
Range-Talkeetna Mountains belt overlies the Dillinger, Peninsular, and
adjacent terranes, and the Kahiltna assemblage. For paleomagnetic
determinations, three different sequences of extrusive volcanic rocks
yield grade A results, and one yields grade C results. The ages of
sampled units range from Paleocene to Eocene. The grade C results and
one grade A result indicate no displacement for 42 and 60 Ma rocks,
respectively. The other two localities, also 40 and 60 Ma, yield small
northward displacements with respect to North America. **REFERENCES**:
Hillhouse and Gromme, 1982; Hudson, 1983; Hillhouse and others, 1985;
Panuska and Macicak, 1986; Stamatakos and others, 1988; Panuska and
others, 1990; Moll-Stalcup, 1994; Moll-Stalcup and others, 1990, 1994;
Plafker and others, 1989b

atb **Aleutian-Bowers sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Northern Pacific and
Bering Sea, unit CzKs)---**Consists chiefly of sedimentary hemipelagic
and clastic deposits of Eocene and younger age. Overlies igneous and
sedimentary rocks of the Aleutia terrane. Thickness ranges from 2,000 to
12,000 m. Thickest deposits fringe the southern margin of the Bering Sea
in the area north of the Aleutian arc. **REFERENCES:** Cooper and
others, 1987, 1992; Scholl and others, 1992

bg **Blagoveshchensk sedimentary basin (Late Cretaceous? to Quaternary)
(East Siberian Sea, unit CzKsv)---**Inferred to contain Late Cretaceous
to Quaternary sedimentary rocks on the basis of extrapolation from the
Asian continent. Sediment thicknesses, based on potential field
geophysical data, is interpreted as 4 to 5 km thick, perhaps deeper in
the southern part. **REFERENCES:** Volk and Gaponenko, 1981; Kos\'ko,
1984; 1988; Volk and others, 1984; Fujita and Cook, 1990

bo **Bowser sedimentary assemblage (Middle Jurassic (Bathonian) to Early
Cretaceous (Albian) (Central and southern Canadian Cordillera, unit
KJs)---**Consists chiefly of siltstone, shale, sandstone and
conglomerate representing mainly shallow-marine, deltaic and nonmarine
clastic rocks of the Bowser Lake Group. These rocks generally grade
upward from marine to nonmarine (Eisbacher, 1974; Evenchick, 1991 a, b).
Bowser assemblage interpreted as a foreland basin deposited on Stikinia
terrane. Most of the detritus in the Bowser assemblage is derived from
the Cache Creek terrane to the north and east (Gabrielse, 1991). The
Bowser Lake Group is underlain by the fine-grained clastic Toarcian to
Aalenian Spatzizi Group, which is composed mainly of shale with minor
volcanic rocks, and may represent a pre-Bowser starved basin sequence
that reflects the Early to Middle Jurassic accretion of Cache Creek
terrane to the eastern margin of the Stikinia terrane. **REFERENCES**:
Eisbacher, 1974; Evenchick, 1991a, b; Gabrielse, 1991; Ricketts and
others, 1992

bs **Bering Sea volcanic belt (late Tertiary and Quaternary) (Bering
Sea, Seward Peninsula, and Southwestern Alaska, unit QTvm)---**Consists
chiefly of voluminous, highly alkalic and olivine tholeiite basalt
flows, cones, and maars mostly of Holocene to 6 Ma age (Moll-Stalcup,
1990, 1994). Includes widespread alkalic basalt flows, cinder cones,
plugs and maar craters on Seward Peninsula of Holocene to 28 Ma age.
Contains local analcime- or nepheline-bearing basanite or nephelinite
flows. Unit displays high alkali and low silica compositional trends.
Occurs in west-central Alaska and adjacent offshore islands. Overlies
Seward, Angayucham, Koyukuk, and adjacent terranes. For paleomagnetic
determinations, extrusive volcanic rocks sampled on two Bering Sea
islands (Pribilof and Nunivak Islands), with ages of less than 2 and 6
Ma, respectively, show no displacements. **REFERENCES**: Hoare and
others, 1968; Moll-Stalcup, 1990, 1994; Moll-Stalcup and others, 1994

bu **Bureya sedimentary basin (Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) to Early
Cretaceous - Albian) (Northwestern part of Russian Southeast, unit
KJs)---**Consists chiefly of Jurassic and Cretaceous shallow-marine and
nonmarine sandstone, siltstone, and shale. Early and Middle Jurassic
section mainly marine. Late Middle Jurassic (Callovian) transition to
nonmarine deposition. Interlayered coal deposits in Late Jurassic and
Early Cretaceous part of section. Felsic tuff is intercalated throughout
Jurassic section. Sedimentary rocks are weakly to undeformed in the
western part of the basin, but are folded and faulted in the eastern
part of the basin. Sedimentary rocks of the basin unconformably overlie
the Turan and Malokhingansk terranes of the Bureya superterrane.
**REFERENCE**: Krasny and others, 1966; Kozlovsky, 1988

bw **Bowers Ridge volcanic belt (early Tertiary?) (Bering Sea, unit
Czv)---**Consists chiefly of intermediate composition volcanic rocks,
mainly altered andesite, breccia, volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks, and
lesser diatomaceous siltstone. Sparse dredge samples and DSDP drilling
suggest a Miocene age for the volcanic rocks. A trench filled with as
much as 12 km of sedimentary rocks is located at the base of the
northern and eastern slopes of Bowers Ridge suggesting that the unit
formed in an early Tertiary arc-trench system that faced toward the
northeast. **REFERENCES:** Cooper and others, 1992; Scholl and others,
1992

ca **Cascade volcanic-plutonic belt (late Eocene to Quaternary) (Central
and southern Canadian Cordillera, and U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, units
QTvi, QTvm, mTp)---**In Canadian Cordillera, belt consists of
Pleistocene-Holocene basalt, andesite, and dacite eruptive centers, and
late Eocene(?), Oligocene, and Miocene plutons (Chilliwack and Mount
Barr batholiths). Includes age-equivalent, possibly unrelated volcanic
rocks (Masset Formation) on the Queen Charlotte Islands.

> In U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the belt consists of volcanic rocks of
> stratovolcanoes, mostly andesite but ranging from basalt to rhyolite.
> Includes interbedded fluvial and lacustrine deposits and minor
> tonalite to granodiorite plutons. In Washington, parts of belt are
> included in the Ohanapecosh, the Fifes Peak, and the Northcraft
> Formations (Walsh and others, 1987; Vance and others, 1987; Smith,
> 1993). The Oregon parts of belt are included in many formations and
> informal units, listed in Walker and MacLeod (1991). Youngest active
> volcanoes include Mount Jefferson, Mount Hood, Mount Adams, Mount St.
> Helens, and Mount Rainier. The Cascade belt comprises the western part
> of unit QTvi in Washington and Oregon. East of the volcanoes, the belt
> includes units that are interpreted as backarc extensional volcanic
> rocks of Miocene to Holocene age, predominantly basaltic and rhyolitic
> volcanic rocks. **REFERENCES**: MacLeod and others, 1976; Green, 1981;
> Walsh and others, 1987; Vance and others, 1987; Wells, 1990; Walker
> and MacLeod, 1991; Smith, 1993

cb **Columbia River Basalt Group (Miocene)** **(U.S.A. Pacific Northwest
and southern and central Canadian Cordillera, unit QTvm)**---Consists
chiefly of thick flows of olivine tholeiite erupted as flood basalt,
between 16.5 and 6 Ma, and minor interbeds of fluvial and lacustrine
sedimentary rocks. Basalt in group has an estimated volume of 210 km2
(Swanson and Wright, 1978). Group forms most of unit QTvm in Washington
and northern Oregon (Hooper and Conrey, 1989; Hooper 1982; Wells and
others, 1989).

> In southern Canadian Cordillera, group consists of Chilcotin volcanic
> field of late Tertiary, mainly Oligocene(?), Miocene, and Pliocene age
> (16 to 2 Ma). Mainly subaerial, rarely subaqueous, olivine basalt
> flows, intercalated pyroclastic rocks, and local gabbroic and basaltic
> intrusions (Bevier, 1983; Mathews, 1988). Volcanic field also locally
> contains younger volcanic centers of intermediate to felsic
> composition, such as the plume-related(?) Anaheim volcanic rocks, and
> the rift-related Ediza volcanic rocks (Wheeler and McFeely, 1991).
> Columbia Group interpreted as a back-arc basin tectonically paired to
> the Cascade volcanic-plutonic belt. **REFERENCES**: Swanson and
> Wright, 1978; Bevier, 1983; Mathews, 1988; Hooper and Conrey, 1989;
> Hooper 1982; Wells and others, 1989; Wheeler and McFeely, 1991

cf **Cordilleran sedimentary foreland basin (Late Jurassic-early
Tertiary) (U.S.A. Pacific Northwest and Canadian Cordillera, unit
TJs)**---Consists chiefly of westerly derived clastic wedges of
sandstone, conglomerate, shale, coal, and minor volcaniclastic rocks of
Jurassic, Early Cretaceous, mid-Cretaceous and Late Cretaceous to
Paleocene age. Older parts of basin grade eastward into marine shale.
Only older western parts of basin that stratigraphically overly and are
structurally imbricated with Proterozoic to Jurassic cratonal margin
rocks are depicted on map. Younger eastern parts of basin, that are
deposited on thin Paleozoic to early Mesozoic strata overlying Early
Proterozoic crystalline cratonic rocks, are not depicted on map but
extend across much of the North American craton on the map.
**REFERENCE**: Wheeler and McFeely, 1991

ch **Charlie sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Beaufort Sea, Chukchi Sea,
and adjacent area, unit Czs)---**Consists chiefly of Cenozoic
sedimentary rocks. Bathymetry and gravity modeling suggest that basin
ranges from exceeding 2,200 m deep to the south to 3,000 m deep to the
north where it merges with the Mendeleev Abyssal Plain and is underlain
by oceanic or attenuated continental crust. Seismic-reflection data also
indicate sedimentary prism in Charlie Basin is more than 2 km thick.
**REFERENCE:** Hall, 1970

ck **Central Kamchatka volcanic and sedimentary basin (Oligocene to
Holocene) (Kamchatka Peninsula, unit Czs)**---Consists chiefly of late
Pliocene and Quaternary volcanic and sedimentary rocks up to 5 km thick
and ranges from 20 to 70 km wide and 350 km long. Basin contains mainly
shallow-marine sedimentary rocks up to 6,000 m thick, and widespread
tuff, basalt, and basaltic andesite. Unit overlies deformed Late
Cretaceous to early Tertiary sedimentary rocks. Basin interpreted as
forearc unit for central Kamchatka volcanic belt (unit kc).
**REFERENCES**: Vlasov, 1964; Shapiro and others, 1987

co **Colville sedimentary basin (Cretaceous and Cenozoic) (Northern
Alaska, unit Ks)---**Consists chiefly of a long-lived Jurassic,
Cretaceous, and Paleogene succession of marine sedimentary rocks that
extends for about several hundred km across northern Alaska, north of
the Brooks Range. Consists of: (1) a proto-Colville basin sequence that
consists of the Early Cretaceous Okpikruak, Ogotoruk, Telavirak,
Kisimilok Formations; and (2) Colville basin sequence of Cretaceous
Fortress Mountain Formation, Bathtub Graywacke, Torok Formation,
Nanushuk Group, Hue Shale, Colville Group, Canning Formation,
Sagavanirktok Formation, and Gubik Formation. Major units depicted on
stratigraphic columns for various terranes of Arctic Alaska superterrane
(unit AAN). Various major sedimentary cycles are distinguished.
Distribution of megacycles, and paleocurrent and seismic data indicate
that the Colville basin sequence was filled longitudinally as sediment
prograded from the west toward the northeast in the late Early
Cretaceous, and onward onto the eastern North Slope in the Late
Cretaceous and Cenozoic. Compositional change interpreted as related to
progressive unroofing of terranes to the south. **REFERENCES:** Mull,
1985; Moore and others, 1992

cok **Central Okhotsk sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Sea of Okhotsk, unit
Czs)**---Consists chiefly of a Pliocene to Quaternary sedimentary basin
that is up to 4 km thick. Contains an upper subhorizontal unit and
unconformably underlying lower unit that fills narrow grabens.
**REFERENCE**: Baboshina and others, 1985

cm **Carmacks volcanic field (Late Cretaceous)** **(Northern Canadian
Cordillera, unit Kv)**---Consists chiefly of nonmarine, alkalic, mainly
porphyritic andesite flows and pyroclastics rocks. Contains subordinate
rhyolite, trachyte, and dacite in lower part, and basalt in upper part.
For paleomagnetic determinations, grade A data from 70 Ma extrusive
volcanic rocks indicate a 16o[+]{.underline}5o southerly displacement
with respect to North America. **REFERENCE**: Marquis and Globerman,
1988; Wheeler and McFeely, 1991

cn **Coast-North Cascade plutonic belt (Late Cretaceous-early Tertiary)
(East-Central Alaska, southeastern Alaska, western Canadian Cordillera,
and northern U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, units Kpf, minor Kv, TKpf,
Tpf)**---Consists chiefly of a major granitic plutonic belt that extends
the full length of the Canadian Cordillera from latitude 49° to 62° N.
Also present in the metamorphic core and eastern part of North Cascade
mountains as far south as latitude 48° N, and in east-central Alaska.
Consists chiefly of quartz diorite, granodiorite, and locally more mafic
or felsic plutons. Crystallization ages generally younger toward the
east. In the central and southern parts of the belt, age zonation
permits division into three subbelts: (1) mid-and Late Cretaceous
plutons (about 96-70 Ma); (2) plutons that straddle the
Cretaceous-Tertiary boundary (70 to 60 Ma); and (3) early Tertiary
plutons (60-40 Ma). Coeval to these three belts are units of
intermediate to felsic volcanic and minor plutonic rocks that are
exposed locally to the east in the Intermontane Belt of the Canadian
Cordillera (Armstrong, 1988; Wheeler and McFeeley, 1991; van der Heyden,
1992; Woodsworth and others, 1991). The northern part of the Coast-North
Cascade belt (north of latitude 54° N) consists chiefly of latest
Cretaceous and earliest Tertiary (83-57 Ma), and early Tertiary granitic
rocks (51-48 Ma) (Gehrels and others, 1990; Wheeler and McFeely, 1991).

> Early Late Cretaceous through early Tertiary intrusions were emplaced
> concurrently with structures formed sequentially during contraction,
> local(?) dextral transpression and transtension, and accompanied by
> regional metamorphism (Rubin and others, 1990; Journeay and Friedman,
> 1993). Together, the plutonic belt and associated structure and
> metamorphism define the gemorphologic Coast-North Cascade plutonic
> belt. Intrusion of the early Late Cretaceous granitic rocks of this
> belt postdates the accretion of the Stikinia, Yukon-Tanana, and
> Quesnellia terranes that were unequivocally linked to the outboard
> Wrangellia superterrane by intrusion of this plutonic belt.
>
> In U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, plutonic belt consists chiefly of
> abundant deep-seated tonalite to granodiorite plutons with minor
> paragneiss and schist, variously metamorphosed in Late Cretaceous to
> middle Eocene regional metamorphism. Protoliths of the metamorphosed
> supracrustal rocks are probably correlative to parts of the Chelan
> Mountains terrane and in part to the Bridge River terrane. In U.S.A.
> Pacific Northwest and in southernmost British Columbia, belt includes
> most of the Skagit Metamorphic Complex (Misch, 1966; Haugerud, 1991).
>
> In east-central Alaska, belt consists chiefly of extensive granitic
> plutons, chiefly granodiorite, lesser diorite, and granite that
> intrude rocks of the Yukon-Tanana terrane. **REFERENCES**: Misch,
> 1966; Foster and others, 1987, 1994; Armstrong, 1988; Rubin and
> others, 1990; Gehrels and others, 1990; Haugerud, 1991; Wheeler and
> McFeeley, 1991; Woodsworth and others, 1991; van der Heyden, 1992;
> Journeay and Friedman, 1993

dl **De Long sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Beaufort Sea, Chukchi Sea,
and adjacent area, unit Czs)---**Basin inferred from the tectonic model
for delineation of the structure of the Chukchi Continental Borderland.
On the north, the inferred basin includes an area where the seafloor is
more than 2,500 m deep, but bathymetry is a poor guide to its areal
extent and tectonic character because much of this inferred basin seem
to be infilled, or at least masked, by clastic sediment from the
Indigirka and Kolyma Rivers. No seismic-reflection or gravity data exist
to infer the areal extent of the basin or the thickness of sedimentary
rocks within basin. **REFERENCE:** Grantz and others, 1992

dr **Deryugin sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Sea of Okhotsk, unit
Czs)**---Consists chiefly of a late Oligocene to Quaternary sedimentary
basin that is up to 6,000 m thick as interpreted from seismic-reflection
data. Basin interpreted to be filled with marine shale, clastic, and
siliceous sedimentary rocks. Western part of the basin is the deepest
and is intensely deformed with deformation of sedimentary rocks
increasing with depth. A chain of positive heat flow anomalies are
present along the elongated axis of the basin. The thickness of the
crust below the basin is estimated at 21-23 km with a relatively thin
continental crustal (granitic?) layer. **REFERENCES**: Mavrinsky and
others, 1979; Zhuravlyov, 1984; Baboshina and others, 1984, 1985

ej **East Japan volcanic-plutonic belt (Neogene to Holocene) (Hokkaido
Island, Japan, units Qvf, QTvf)---**Consists chiefly of Neogene to
Holocene large andesite and rhyolite and lesser basalt volcanoes, dacite
to andesite and lesser basalt lava, tuff, breccia, volcanic avalanche
deposits and domes, and minor intermediate-composition plutons. Major
modern volcanoes occur at Oshima-oshima, E-san, Komagatake, Kariba,
Raiden, Niseko, Toya, Usu, Yotei, Shikotsu, Tarumae, Tokachi, Daisetsu,
Akan, Kutcharo, Masyu, and Shiretoko. Coeval with volcanic part of Kuril
arc to northeast. Overlies many terranes of Hokkaido, i.e. Oshima,
Sorachi-Yezo, Kamuikotan, Hidaka, Tokoro and Nemuro terranes.

ek **East Kamchatka volcanic belt (Pliocene to Holocene) (Eastern
Kamchatka Peninsula, units Qvi, QTvi)---**Consists chiefly of a major
chain of modern volcanoes of Pliocene and younger age. Main lithologies
are basalt, andesite-basalt, rare dacite, and tuff. The belt is the
northward continuation of modern Kuril volcanic arc which started to
form in the Neogene. **REFERENCES**: Vlasov, 1964; Erlikh, 1973;
Volynets and others, 1990

es **East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (Late Cretaceous and early
Tertiary) (Eastern part of Russian Southeast, units Kvi,
Kpf)---**Consists chiefly of five major units from oldest to youngest:
(1) Early Cenomanian rhyolite and dacite at base; (2) Cenomanian basalt
and andesite; (3) thick Turonian to Santonian ignimbrite sequences; (4)
Maastrichtian basalt and andesite; and (5) Maastrichtian to Danian
rhyolite. Paleogene to Miocene high-titanium calc-alkalic basalt and
andesite also are present in the belt. Contains coeval, mainly
intermediate-composition granitic plutons. For paleomagnetic
determinations, two localities from the Primorye region yield grade C
results for volcanic and volcanogenic rocks of Upper Cretaceous age,
indicating southerly displacements with respect to the Siberian platform
of 14o[+]{.underline}10o and 9o[+]{.underline}11o. The East-Sikhote-Alin
belt is equivalent to Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc)
on strike to the north in Russian Northeast. Overlain by Miocene to
Quaternary high-titanium tholeiitic and alkalic basalt (units sp).
**REFERENCE:** Nevolina and Sokarev, 1986; Nazarenko and Bazhanov, 1987

esa **Eastern Sakhalin sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Sea of Okhotsk,
unit Czs)**---Consists chiefly of a Oligocene to Quaternary sedimentary
basin that is up to 8,000 m thick. Seismic-reflection data suggest late
Miocene to Quaternary marine clastic and siliceous sedimentary rocks
form most of basin. **REFERENCES**: Kosygin and others, 1985; Baboshina
and others, 1984, 1985

gb **Georgia Basin sedimentary assemblage (Late Cretaceous (Turonian) to
Tertiary (Miocene)) (Southern part of Canadian Cordillera, unit
TKs)**---Older part (Nanaimo Group) consists chiefly of marine to
nonmarine deep-water, deltaic, and fluvial sandstone, shale, and
conglomerate, derived locally from the Wrangellia superterrane, but
mainly from eastern Coast and Cascade belts to the east and southeast.
Younger part (mainly Chuckanut Group) entirely nonmarine sedimentary
rocks that were derived mainly from Coast Belt and North Cascades
(Johnson, 1984; England and Calon, 1991; Mustard, 1991). Although a
forearc setting is postulated for the Cretaceous strata (England and
Calon, 1991), deposition of the strata of the Georgia Basin in a
foreland basin underlain by the Wrangellia superterrane and the
overlying Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt is favored. Deposition is
interpreted as occurring in response to Late Cretaceous to Paleogene
contraction/transpression, rapid uplift, and erosion of the eastern
Coast Belt and North Cascade orogen (Brandon and others, 1988; Monger,
1991c; Monger and Journeay, 1992). Early Tertiary deposition was
probably in a transtensional setting (Johnson, 1984). **REFERENCES**:
Johnson, 1984; Brandon and others, 1988; Monger, 1991c; Monger and
Journeay, 1992

gg **Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier volcanic-plutonic-sedimentary belt (Late
Jurassic and Early Cretaceous) (Eastern-southern Alaska, southeastern
Alaska, and Canadian Cordillera, units KJv, KJs, Kpf, KJpf, lJg,
Jpf)**---Forms a major middle Mesozoic sequence of volcanic,
sedimentary, and plutonic rocks deposited on and intruded into the
Wrangellia superterrane. Interpreted as an elongate island arc. Consists
of three major volcanic and sedimentary assemblages and coeval plutonic
rocks.

> In eastern-southern Alaska, the Nutzotin assemblage consists chiefly
> of argillite, graywacke, and conglomerate, with lesser andesitic and
> basaltic volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks of the Chisana Formation,
> Douglas Island Volcanics, and similar unnamed volcanic units.
> Sedimentary rocks range from deep-marine turbidite deposits to
> shallow-marine and nonmarine deposits. In eastern-southern Alaska,
> coarse clastic and volcaniclastic rocks in the Nutzotin part of
> assemblage were derived from volcanic sources, as well as locally from
> the underlying Wrangellia superterrane and from unknown metamorphic
> source terranes.
>
> In southeastern Alaska and the Canadian Cordillera, the belt consists
> chiefly of intercalated volcanic rocks and sedimentary rocks (Gravina,
> Dezadeash, and Gambier units) that range in age from Late Jurassic
> (Oxfordian) through Early Cretaceous (Albian) (Berg and others, 1972;
> Monger and Berg, 1987; McClelland and others, 1992). Coarse clastic
> rocks in the Gravina part of assemblage derived from the
> stratigraphically underlying Wrangellia superterrane mainly to west,
> but may also have been derived in part from the Stikinia and Yukon
> Tanana terranes to the east. The Nutzotin part of the unit in
> eastern-southern Alaska is correlated with the Gravina part of the
> unit in southeastern Alaska and the Canadian Cordillera. Apparently
> both units were deposited in separate coeval basins because of a lack
> of continuity of the units. The Gravina-Nutzotin assemblage is
> correlated with the Kahiltna assemblage (unit kh) that occurs in
> western-southern Alaska. The Gravina-Nutzotin unit is locally
> intensely faulted and folded, and is intruded by mid- and Late
> Cretaceous granitic, gabbroic, and ultramafic rocks, that form parts
> of the Chisana, Chitina, and Glacier Bay-Chichagof arcs, and by
> younger granitic rocks. In southeastern Alaska, the Gravina part of
> the unit forms an extensive assemblage that overlies the Wrangellia
> superterrane, and is locally overthrust by the Yukon-Tanana and Taku
> terranes to the east.
>
> The belt also contains coeval and slightly older (165-94 Ma) quartz
> diorite and granodiorite plutons. North of 54° N latitude and
> extending into eastern-southern Alaska, the plutonic rocks of the
> coeval Nutzotin-Chichagof and Tonsina-Chichagof plutonic belts of
> Hudson (1983) and coeval stratified units of the
> Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt intrude or overlie the Wrangellia and
> Alexander sequences of the Wrangellia superterrane (McClelland and
> others, 1992; Nokleberg and others, 1994b). South of latitude 54° N,
> the central Coast Belt contains abundant plutonic rocks of Early
> Cretaceous age (Wheeler and McFeely, 1991; Woodsworth and others,
> 1991; Monger, 1991b; Monger, 1993). The Gambier part of the belt in
> the Canadian Cordillera contains mostly Early Cretaceous strata that
> is intruded by coeval and slightly younger plutonic rocks (130-94 Ma).
> These Early Cretaceous strata stratigraphically overlie Middle to Late
> Jurassic (165-145 Ma) plutons, as well as the Wrangellia superterrane
> and the Harrison Lake terrane. Coeval Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
> granitic plutons occur extensively in the southern part of the
> Canadian Cordillera, with local marked nonconformity between Jurassic
> granitic rocks and the overlying Early Cretaceous strata (Friedman and
> Armstrong, 1990; Monger, 1991b, 1993).
>
> In the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Gambier part of the belt consists
> of the Wells Creek Volcanics of Misch (1966) and the Nooksack Group of
> Misch (1966) which range in age from Middle Jurassic to Early
> Cretaceous. The strata are relatively unmetamorphosed arc-derived
> dacite volcanic rocks of the Wells Creek Volcanics that dip shallowly.
> These volcanic rocks grade upward into predominantly fine-grained
> clastic and fossiliferous, but locally coarse-grained conglomeratic
> arc deposits of the Nooksack Group (Sondergaard, 1979).
> **REFERENCES**: Misch, 1966; Berg and others, 1972; Richter, 1976,
> Sondergaard, 1979; Hudson, 1983; Barker, 1987; Brew and Karl, 1988a,
> b, c; Ford and Brew, 1988; Friedman and Armstrong, 1990; Gehrels and
> others, 1990; Wheeler and McFeely, 1991; Woodsworth and others, 1991;
> Monger, 1991b; McClelland and others, 1992; Haeussler, 1992; Cohen and
> Lundberg, 1993; Monger, 1993

gz **Graben zone (Cenozoic) (Eastern Siberian Sea and adjacent
areas)---**Forms continuation of the Arctic Midocean (Gakkel) Ridge onto
the Asian continent. Defines the Tertiary and Holocene boundary between
the Eurasian and North American plates. The graben zone is defined by
gravity anomalies and a few seismic-reflection and refraction profiles.
The main, narrow Bel'kov-Svyatoi graben extends from the western end of
Kotelniy Island to Cape Svyatoi-nos and is about 500 km long and ranges
from 25 to 30 km wide. The grabens are filled by undeformed presumably
Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic deposits that range from 4 to 8 km thick.
Crustal thickness in the graben zone ranges from 28 to 29 km. Seismicity
is diffuse throughout the area, although it seems to be associated with
many of the grabens. **REFERENCES:** Volk and Gaponenko, 1981, 1984;
Vinogradov, 1984; Kim, 1986; Fujita and others, 1990; Vinogradov and
others 1992

hp **Hope sedimentary basin (Late Cretaceous to Quaternary) (Chukchi
Sea, unit CzKsv)---**Occurs on the extreme west of Arctic shelf of
Russia in Chukchi Sea. Composed of two subbasins, each filled with
weakly deformed Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary rocks that are
about 3 to 4 km deep. Acoustic basement is composed of Early Cretaceous
and older rocks. In eastern Hope basin, Late Cretaceous to Paleogene
sedimentary rocks (compressional velocity of 3.1 to 3.3 km/s) have a
thickness of 800 to 900 m; Paleogene nonmarine clastic rocks
(compressional velocity of 1.9-2.9 km/s), 1.5 km; and Neogene marine and
nonmarine clastic rocks (compressional velocity less than 1.9 km/s) have
a thickness of about 750 m. In western Hope basin, seismic velocities
are higher, and the sedimentary rocks are interpreted as slightly older.
Narrow grabens are also inferred in the basement of the basin.
**REFERENCES:** Kameneva, 1977; Eittreim and others, 1979; Grantz and
others, 1975; Grantz, 1981; Pol\'kin, 1984; Volk and others, 1984;
Shipilov, 1989; Shiplov and others, 1990; Zonenshain, 1990

ia **Interior Alaska volcanic belt (middle Tertiary) (West-Central
Alaska and Saint Lawrence Island, Alaska, units mTvfm mTvm)---**Consists
chiefly of rhyolite and dacite tuff, breccia, and flows of 37 to 44 Ma.
Predominantly felsic composition with minor mildly alkalic basalt and
andesite. Local basalt and andesite flows. For paleomagnetic
determinations, one set of localities in the 53 Ma basalts near
Fairbanks yield grade A results which indicate zero displacement with
respect to North America (-3o[+]{.underline}14o). The Interior Alaska
volcanic belt is either observed or interpreted to overly the Ruby,
Angayucham, Koyukuk, and adjacent terranes. **REFERENCE:** Moll Stalcup,
1990, 1994; Roe and Stone, 1993; Moll-Stalcup and others, 1994

ib **Idaho Batholith (Cretaceous and early Tertiary) (USA Pacific
Northwest, unit TKpf)---**Consists chiefly of granodiorite, granite, and
lesser diorite.

ih **Ishikari-Tenpoku-Hidaka sedimentary-volcanic basin (Cretaceous and
Late Paleogene to Holocene) (Hokkaido Island, Japan, unit
CzKs)---**Consists of following sedimentary formations at Ishikari coal
field: (1) Kumaneshiri Group (Cretaceous). Consists chiefly of andesite
and basalt volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks, sandstone and mudstone.
Total thickness greater than 3000 m. Unit contains Early Cretaceous
radiolarians. Ar-Ar age of andesite and basalt is
101.3[+]{.underline}3.6 Ma. (2) Rebun Group (Cretaceous). Chiefly
andesite and basalt lava and tuff, and volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks.
Thickness greater than 2500 m. Contains Early Cretaceous ammonites,
corals, and other fossils. Ar-Ar age of volcanic rocks is 100.6 Ma. (3)
Ishikari Group (middle to late Eocene). Chiefly nonmarine sandstone and
siltstone, lesser brackish to shallow marine sandstone and mudstone.
Includes plant fossils and mollusks. Contains Ishikari and Rumoi coal
fields. Total thickness about 2400 m. (4) Uryu Group (middle to late
Eocene). Chiefly nonmarine sandstone and mudstone, and lesser brackish
sedimentary rocks with coal beds. Divided into Shiraki, Uryu,
Tachibetsu, Migioomata, Showa, Icchanai, and Opirafuneppuannai
Formations in ascending order. Includes plant fossils and mollusks.
Coeval with Ishikari Group. (5) Poronai Group (late Eocene to
Oligocene). Chiefly marine sedimentary rocks. Divided into Poronai and
Momijiyama Formations in ascending order. Contains foraminiferas,
mollusks. K-Ar age of mafic volcanic rocks of Momijiyama Formation is
32.6[+]{.underline}1.7. Total thickness about 1600 m. (6) Takinoue
Formation (early to middle Miocene). Chiefly basal conglomerate,
glauconite sandstone in the lower part and mudstone in the upper part.
Includes middle Miocene mollusks. Unconformably underlain by Yezo Group
of Sorachi-Yezo terrane. Thickness ranges from 150-450 m. (7) Asahi
Formation (Miocene**)**. Chiefly nonmarine sedimentary rocks with coal
beds. Includes Daishima-type plant fossils. (8) Kawabata Formation
(middle Miocene). Chiefly turbidite deposits composed of sandstone,
mudstone, and conglomerate. Thickness greater than 4000 m. (9) Iwamizawa
Formation (latest middle to late Miocene). Chiefly diatomaceous mudstone
locally with intercalated sandstone and conglomerate. Thickness ranges
from 100-500 m. And (10) Minenobu Formation (Pliocene). Chiefly
sandstone with local pumiceous tuff layers. Contains mollusks and
diatoms. Thickness is 200 m. Overlying Quaternary deposits of region
consist mainly of lacustrine, fluvial and terrace deposits. The
Ishikari-Tenpoku-Hidaka sedimentary-volcanic basin overlies Oshima,
Sorachi-Yezo, Kamuikotan and Hidaka terranes. **REFERENCES**: Kato and
others, 1990; Kano and others, 1991

io **Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (Middle
Jurassic to Early Cretaceous (Neocomian)) (Southeastern to northwestern
Russian Northeast, units Ks, KJs, Js, lJs, KJvs, KJv, KJvi, KJvf, lJvf,
lJvi, lJvm, lJpf)---**Occurs in a broad northwest-striking region.
Consists chiefly of shallow-marine and nonmarine late Middle Jurassic to
Neocomian formations overlying Precambrian, Paleozoic, and early
Mesozoic rocks of the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane. Mainly sandstone,
siltstone, shale, conglomerate, and volcanic rocks of varying
composition. Abundant and various macrofossils. Weak deformation of belt
with formation of large doubly-plunging anticlines and synclines. The
Indigirka-Oloy assemblage includes coeval plutonic rocks and the
following distinct volcanic belts and sedimentary basins:

> 1\. The Uyandina-Yasachnaya volcanic belt is located in the
> southeastern part of the Indigirka-Oloy assemblage (Chersky Range). It
> consists of calc-alkalic basalt, andesite, and rhyolite interlayered
> with shallow-marine and nonmarine sandstone, siltstone, shale, and
> conglomerate, and is interpreted as an arc that formed along the
> margin of the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane. The belt contains Oxfordian,
> Kimmeridgian and Early Volgian macrofossils. The basal part includes
> thick Bathonian and Bathonian to Callovian conglomerate and sandstone.
> The belt also includes a Bathonian to Callovian olistostrome that
> contains Paleozoic limestone, greenschist, and ophiolite fragments.
> The Uyandina-Yasachnaya volcanic belt overlies the Prykolyma,
> Omulevka, and Rassokha terranes of the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane. To
> the west, volcanic rocks of the Uyandina-Yasachnaya volcanic belt
> grade into thick Middle-Late Jurassic turbidite deposits with rare
> macrofossils that are located in the Polousny and In\'yaly-Debin
> synclines. The turbidite deposits overlie the Kular-Nera terrane and
> occur in tight northwest- and southwest-verging folds which are cut by
> granitic rocks with Ar-Ar and K-Ar ages of 120 to 144 Ma. Back-arc
> deposits are present to the northeast in the Ilin-Tas anticline.
>
> 2\. The Zyryanka sedimentary basin is located in a 60-km-wide and
> 550-km-long basin that extends toward the northwest in the
> southwestern and central part of the Indigirka-Oloy assemblage. The
> basin contains Upper Jurassic marine black shale, siltstone, and
> sandstone (1,000 to 2,000 m thick), Lower Cretaceous lagoonal,
> deltaic, and lacustrine-alluvial sandstone, siltstone, shale, and coal
> (4,000 m thick), Upper Cretaceous sandstone, siltstone, clay,
> conglomerate, and brown coal (500 m thick), and Paleogene and Neogene
> nonmarine fluvial sedimentary rocks with thin brown coal beds (1,500 m
> thick). The Zyryanka basin formed in the back-arc region of the
> Uyandina-Yasachnaya arc.
>
> 3\. The Late Jurassic-Neocomian Oloy-Svyatoy Nos volcanic belt occurs
> along the northeastern margin of the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane and
> adjacent to the South Anyui terrane. The belt consists of mainly
> shallow-marine, rarely nonmarine basalt, andesite, rhyolite, and tuff
> with interlayered sandstone, conglomerate, siltstone, and shale. The
> belt also contains small bodies of granite, granodiorite, and
> monzogranite.
>
> 4\. Along the southeastern margin of the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane
> are the small Ainakhkurgen, Umkuveem, and Upper Penzhina basins which
> are filled with Volgian and early Neocomian graywacke and shale up to
> 3000 m thick. Eastward, these basins are overlapped by Albian to Late
> Cretaceous volcanic rocks of the Okhotsk-Chukotka belt.
>
> 5\. The North Omolon basin occurs along the boundaries of the Omolon,
> Oloy, and Berezovka terranes, and consists of shallow marine and
> nonmarine Late Jurassic and Neocomian sandstone, shale, conglomerate,
> and alkalic basalt that range up to 3,000 m thick. **REFERENCES**:
> Paraketsov and Paraketsova, 1973; Filatova, 1979; Koporulin, 1979;
> Sosunov and others, 1982; Parfenov, 1984; Stavsky, 1984; Terekhov and
> others, 1984; Natapov and Surmilova, 1986; Archegov and others, 1987;
> Gaiduk, 1988; Gaiduk and others, 1989, 1993; Danilov and Dylevsky,
> 1990; Shul\'gina and others, 1990

ka **Kamloops magmatic belt (early Tertiary) (Central and southern
Canadian Cordillera, units Tv, Tpf)**---Consists chiefly of 55-46 Ma,
calc-alkalic to alkalic felsic, intermediate and mafic volcanic and
sedimentary strata, and comagmatic granodiorite, syenite, and quartz
monzonite plutonic rocks. The volcanic rocks may be surface equivalents
of early Tertiary plutonic rocks in the eastern Coast Belt (youngest
part of Coast-North Cascade belt). In parts of south-central British
Columbia and northeastern Washington, the belt is typically alkalic, and
emplacement was concurrent with widespread basin-and-range style
extension. For paleomagnetic determinations, grade A data from 49 Ma
volcanic rocks indicate no displacement with respect to North America
within error limits (7o[+]{.underline}10o). **REFERENCES:** Ewing, 1980;
Parrish and others, 1988; Symons and Wellings, 1989

kb **Kuibiveem sedimentary assemblage (Cretaceous) (Eastern Russian
Northeast, unit Ks)**---Consists chiefly of folded marine sedimentary
rocks (including turbidite deposits) with Albian to Late Cretaceous
macrofossils. Early part of Albian and Turonian units (Kuibiveemskaya
and Perekatninskaya Formations) composed of sandstone, siltstone, and
conglomerate. Locally faulted and tectonically imbricated. Santonian and
Campanian sequence unconformably overlies Albian and Turonian sequence
and consists of sandstone, siltstone, argillite, conglomerate, and rare
chert and andesite tuff. Thickness greater than 2,000 m. **REFERENCES**:
Aleksandrov, 1978; Zinkevich, 1981; Sokolov, 1990, 1992

kc **Central Kamchatka volcanic belt (Eocene to Quaternary) (Central
Kamchatka Peninsula, unit QTvi)---**Extends for 1,500 km longitudinally
the Kamchatka Peninsula (Sredinnyi Range). Chiefly thick, gently dipping
andesite, dacite, and rhyolite strata interlayered with sandstone,
siltstone, and conglomerate, and widespread large ignimbrite fields.
Shallow-marine deposits predominant in the lower part and nonmarine
deposits predominant in the upper part. Formation of the belt culminated
with eruptions of Pliocene to Quaternary plateau basalts that are
associated with stratovolcanoes. **REFERENCES**: Vlasov, 1964, 1977;
Erlikh, 1973; Poplitove and Volynets, 1982

kh **Kahiltna sedimentary and volcanic assemblage (Late Jurassic and
Cretaceous) (Southern and southwestern Alaska, unit KJs)---**Consists
chiefly of structurally disrupted, deep marine, partly volcaniclastic,
graywacke, argillite, and flysch with minor amounts of chert, limestone,
conglomerate, and andesite. Mainly Early Cretaceous, but includes rocks
ranging in age from Late Jurassic to early Late Cretaceous. Metamorphism
is mainly lower greenschist facies, but ranges from zeolite to
amphibolite facies. Occurs mainly along northwest margin of Peninsular
sequence of Wrangellia superterrane. Interpreted to have originally
stratigraphically overlain Peninsular sequence on Alaska Peninsula.
Thrust over Wrangellia sequence in central Alaska Range. May be
equivalent to Maclaren Glacier metamorphic belt of the Maclaren terrane
in eastern Alaska Range. In southwestern Alaska, the Kahiltna assemblage
is interpreted to be stratigraphically overlain by Cretaceous marine
sedimentary rocks of the Kuskokwim Group (unit kw) to north, although
the Kahiltna assemblage locally contains Late Cretaceous *Inoceramus*
(Turonian). In poorly mapped areas, the Kahiltna assemblage seems to
grade upward into the Cretaceous Kuskokwim Group. For paleomagnetic
determinations, grade A data from a series of 66 Ma extrusive volcanic
rocks indicate southerly displacements of 14o[+]{.underline}6o with
respect to North America. The Kahiltna assemblage is correlated with the
Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier volcanic-sedimentary-plutonic belt to east and
southeast. Intensely faulted and folded. Contains fault slices of
several small terranes, including the Broad Pass, Chulitna, Susitna
terranes. Also includes West Fork terrane, a sequence of Jurassic chert,
argillite, sandstone, volcaniclastic sandstone, and conglomerate, that
is too small to depict on map. Former Kahiltna terrane of Jones and
others (1981, 1987). **REFERENCES**: Reed and Nelson, 1980; Csejtey and
others, 1986; Jones and others, 1981, 1987; Thrupp and Coe, 1986;
Bundtzen and others, 1988; Wallace and others, 1989

kk **Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (Lesser Late Cretaceous and mainly
Paleocene, Eocene, and Miocene) (Kamchatka Peninsula and eastern Russian
Northeast, units eTvi, eTvm, eTs, mTvi, mTvf)---**Extends for 800 km
parallel to but mainly east of the northern part of the Okhotsk-Chukotka
volcanic-plutonic belt. Occurs in discontinuous and isolated volcanic
fields and consists of gently dipping nonmarine volcanic rocks of
various compositions, and sandstone, gritstone, and conglomerate with
flora. Lower part consists of mafic volcanic rocks, mainly
Maastrichtian-Danian tholeiitic basalt, along with abundant Paleocene to
Eocene alkali basalt, and associated and minor diorite, monzonite,
gabbro, granodiorite, and granite that yield K-Ar ages of 56-73 Ma.
Upper part consists of calc-alkalic dacite, rhyolite, andesite, and
basalt with late Eocene-early Miocene flora and K-Ar ages, and
associated with subvolcanic bodies and dikes of rhyolite, granodiorite,
and diorite. **REFERENCES**: Filatova, 1988; Zinkevich, 1981

km **Kuskokwim Mountains sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic belt (Late
Cretaceous and early Tertiary) (Southwestern Alaska, units TKv, TKp,
minor Kpf)---**Consists chiefly of volcanic rocks and minor interlayered
tuffaceous sedimentary rocks. Also includes minor sedimentary rocks,
mainly conglomerate to coarse-grained sandstone turbidite deposits
deposited in deep-marine conditions, and lesser sandstone and
conglomerate deposited in shallow-marine to nonmarine conditions along
the flanks of the unit. Volcanic rocks consist chiefly of rhyolite and
dacite domes, flows, and tuff, and dacite, andesite, and basalt flows of
58 to 77 Ma that display moderate-K calc-alkalic to shoshonitic
compositional trends. Belt contains numerous related volcano-plutonic
complexes, dikes, and plutons that exhibit a wide compositional range,
including gabbro, quartz diorite, granodiorite, monzonite, and syenite.
Belt is coeval with part of Alaska Range-Talkeetna Mountains belt to
south, and partly coeval with Yukon-Kanuti belt to north. The belt is
locally intensely folded and faulted, and extends for over 800 km in
southwestern to east-central Alaska. For paleomagnetic determinations,
volcanic and volcanogenic sedimentary rocks of Late Cretaceous age (79
Ma) from St. Matthew Island yield displacements between 0 and 12o
depending on the way in which ancient horizontal is estimated. The
preferred interpretation shows a southerly displacement of
12o[+]{.underline}5o with respect to North America. The belt overlies
the Kahiltna sedimentary and volcanic assemblage to the south, and
overlies the Ruby, Angayucham, Nixon Fork, Minchumina, Dillinger,
Koyukuk, Nyac, Kilbuck, Togiak, and Goodnews terranes to the north.

> In northern part of southwestern Alaska and northern part of
> west-central Alaska, the Kuskokwim Mountains belt includes
> Yukon-Kanuti volcanic-plutonic belt of early Tertiary age.
> Yukon-Kanuti belt chiefly dacite, andesite, rhyodacite, and rhyolite
> flows, domes, and tuffs of 47 to 66 Ma. Sparse, local basalt flows.
> Yukon-Kanuti belt exhibits moderate- to high-K calc-alkalic
> compositional trend. Moderate number of related granodiorite dikes and
> plutons. Yukon-Kanuti belt extends for over 300 km in west-central
> Alaska, and overlies the Koyukuk, Ruby, and Angayucham terranes.
> **REFERENCES:** Bundtzen and Gilbert, 1983; Wittbrodt and others,
> 1989; Moll-Stalcup, 1990, 1994; Miller and Bundtzen, 1993;
> Moll-Stalcup and others, 1994

kn **Kandik River sedimentary overlap assemblage (Cretaceous, Jurassic,
and Late Triassic) (East-central Alaska, unit KJs)---**Consists chiefly
of Late Triassic, Jurassic, and Early Cretaceous shelfal shale and
quartzite (Glenn Shale, Keenan Quartzite) overlain by mainly graywacke
turbidites and nonmarine molasse strata that were recycled from foreland
basin deposits (Biederman Argillite, and Kathul Graywacke). Generally
broadly folded with local, small isoclinal folds. Locally isoclinally
folded and with low-grade regional metamorphism. Kandik River assemblage
thrust onto miogeoclinal margin of western North America along
northwest-dipping thrusts. Kandik River assemblage interpreted as a
faulted overlap assemblage originally deposited on Porcupine terrane to
northwest, and possibly also on North American craton margin to east.
Structurally overlain by Angayucham and Porcupine terranes along
northwest-dipping thrusts. **REFERENCES:** Brabb and Churkin, 1969;
Churkin and others, 1982; Howell and Wiley, 1987; Dover, 1990; Howell
and others, 1992

ko **Khingan-Okhotsk volcanic-plutonic belt (Cretaceous) (Northern part
of Russian Southeast, units Kvi, Kpf)---**Consists of a chain of
volcanic fields of similar age, lithology, and stratigraphy. Divided
into two main sequences: (1) Barremian to Cenomanian andesite and minor
basalt, with coeval gabbro, diorite, and granodiorite. Andesite exhibits
calc-alkalic composition, whereas basalt exhibits tholeiitic
composition. And (2) Late Cretaceous (mainly pre-Senonian) suite of
K-rich felsic volcanic rocks, tuff, ignimbrite, and coeval subvolcanic
intrusive and granitic rocks. Belt overlies Turan and Malokhingask
terranes of Bureya superterrane, and Badzhal and Ulban terranes. The
belt is interpreted as a magmatic arc tectonically paired to the Early
Cretaceous accretionary-wedge and subduction-zone complexes of the
Khabarovsk, Amur River, and Kiselevka-Manoma terranes. **REFERENCES**:
Sukhov, 1975; Scheglov, 1984; Natal'in, 1991, 1993

ku **Kuril volcanic arc (early Miocene to Holocene) (Kamchatka
Peninsula, unit QTvi)---**Consists chiefly of four assemblages: (1)
green tuff (early to middle Miocene); (2) volcanic-cherty-diatomaceous
rocks (late Miocene to early Pliocene); (3) basalt (late Pliocene); and
(4) andesite and associated rocks that form Quaternary active volcanoes.
Associated local hypabyssal and plutonic rocks, gabbro, diorite, and
diabase. **REFERENCE**: Piskunov, 1987

kw **Kuskokwim Group (Cretaceous) (Southwestern Alaska, unit
Ks)---**Consists chiefly of Cretaceous (Albian to Coniacian) marine
turbidite deposits, and subordinate shallow-marine and fluvial strata,
mainly quartzose lithic conglomerate, and sandstone and siltstone
turbidite deposits. The Kuskokwim Group was deposited in a faulted,
elongate southwest-trending sedimentary basin. The group is thickest
(greater than 10,000 km thick) and displays the deepest water facies in
the central part of the basin. The mixed marine and nonmarine sections
are relatively thin (less than 3,000 km thick) and are mainly restricted
to the margins of the basin. Sandstone and conglomerate clast
compositions from through the basin suggest derivation from local
sources. The Kuskokwim Group is generally deformed into broad open
folds, but near the southeast margin, is deformed into overturned or
isoclinal folds and thrust faults. For paleomagnetic determinations,
mid-Cretaceous sedimentary rocks of the Yukon-Koyukuk basin have been
extensively sampled and yield four grade A data sets. These indicate
southward displacements between 10o and 17o with respect to North
America. Five volcanic rock sequences sampled range in age from 65 to 43
Ma, and yield grade A to D data. All of these data indicate no
displacement within their error limits. The Kuskokwim Group overlaps the
Angayucham, Dillinger, Goodnews, Kilbuck-Idono, Nixon Fork, Ruby,
Togiak, and Tikchik terranes, and the Late Jurassic and Cretaceous
Kahiltna sedimentary and volcanic assemblage (unit kh). In poorly mapped
areas, the Kahiltna assemblage seems to grade upward into the Cretaceous
Kuskokwim Group. **REFERENCES**: Harris, 1985; Harris and others, 1986;
Wallace and others, 1989; Box and Elder, 1992; Decker and others, 1994;
Kirschner, 1994

lb **Lebed sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Eastern Sea of Okhotsk, unit
Czs)---**Consists chiefly of Eocene to Quaternary marine clastic rocks
up to 4,000 m thick. Weakly deformed. **REFERENCES**: Gnibidenko and
Khvedchuk, 1984; Baboshina and others, 1984, 1985; Kosygin, 1985

mak **Makarov sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Sea of Okhotsk (near
Sakhalin Island), unit Czs)**---Consists chiefly of Miocene to
Quaternary sedimentary rocks with thickness of up to 4 km. Seismic data
indicate sedimentary rocks occur in two units, an upper subhorizontal
unit, and a lower, more deformed unit that fills irregularities in the
surface of acoustic basement. The basin overlaps the suture separating
the Academy of Sciences and Institute of Oceanology collages.
**REFERENCES**: Baboshina and others, 1984; Gnibidenko and Khvedchuk,
1984; Kudelkin and others, 1986

nb **Northwind sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Beaufort Sea, Chukchi Sea,
and adjacent area, unit Czs)---**Consists chiefly of Cenozoic
sedimentary rocks that are greater than 2,000 m thick, as indicated by
bathymetry and gravity modeling. Underlain by oceanic or attenuated
continental crust. A seismic-reflection profile from the east flank of
the basin near 75° N latitude indicates that the sedimentary section in
the basin is more than 1.7 km thick. **REFERENCES**: Grantz and others,
1975, 1990

nc **North Chukchi (Vil\'kitskii) sedimentary basin (Tertiary and
Quaternary) (Northern part of Chukchi Sea, unit Czs)---**Consists
chiefly of Cenozoic progradational sequence of clastic sedimentary rocks
that reaches thicknesses of 4 to 8 km. Configuration of basin defined by
seismic-reflection data in the east and potential field data in the
west; westward extent of basin is uncertain. Contains shale diapirs
**REFERENCES:** Kos\'ko, 1984, 1988; Fujita and Cook, 1990; Grantz and
others, 1975, 1990

no **North Okhotsk sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Sea of Okhotsk, unit
Czs)**---Consists chiefly of Cenozoic sedimentary rocks up to 9,000 m
thick that fill a series of troughs separated by transverse and
longitudinal uplifts. Basin defined mainly by seismic data and one well.
Volcanogenic and sedimentary rocks at base of basin may be Late
Cretaceous. Sedimentary rocks chiefly represented by shale and lesser
sandstone and siliceous sedimentary rocks. Lower horizons of the
sedimentary cover are deformed by faults. Basin interpreted to have
formed from collision of Okhotomorsk collage with subduction-zone margin
of Asian continent in the Late Cretaceous and Paleogene. **REFERENCES**:
Baboshina and others, 1984, 1985; Kulikov and others, 1988

ns **Nelson plutonic suite (Jurassic) (Southeastern Canadian Cordillera,
unit Jpf)**---Consists chiefly of granodiorite, quartz monzonite, and
local monzonite plutons that yield isotopic ages mainly of 185-155 Ma
local crustal inheritance. Intrudes Quesnellia and Kootenay terranes and
(locally) North American craton margin. Emplacement was at least partly
coeval with major regional compression and collision of outboard
terranes. **REFERENCES**: Archibald and others, 1983; Armstrong, 1988;
Parrish and others, 1988; Woodsworth and others, 1991

nsb **New Siberian (Novosibirsky) sedimentary basin (Late Cretaceous? to
Quaternary) (East Siberian Sea, unit CzKsv)---**Consists chiefly of Late
Cretaceous to Quaternary deltaic and shelf sedimentary rocks. Unit
unconformably overlies presumed Paleozoic and Mesozoic basement which
contains seismic reflectors to 10 km depth. Seismic-reflection data
indicate basin depth of about 3 km. A graben occurs along southern edge
of the basin and is filled with 4.5 to 5.0 km of synrift sedimentary
rocks. The southern Novosibirsky basin is separated from the
Blagoveshchensk basin by a fault zone. **REFERENCES:** Kogan, 1981; Volk
and Gaponenko, 1981; Kos\'ko, 1984, 1988; Volk and others, 1984; Fujita
and Cook, 1990

oc **Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (Early Cretaceous and Late
Cretaceous, locally Paleocene) (Eastern Russian Northeast, units Kvi,
Kpf)---**Extends for 3000 km along western margin of Sea of Okhotsk.
Consists of gently dipping basalt, andesite-basalt, andesite, dacite,
rhyolite, tuff, rare beds of nonmarine clastic rocks, with conglomerate,
grit, and sandstone at the base. Local widespread silicic volcanic rock
(mainly ignimbrites) and associated tonalites, quartz-diorite, and rare
granite. To the west toward the continent, Late Cretaceous plutonic
rocks grade into subalkalic and alkalic granite. The Okhotsk-Chukotka
belt is equivalent to the East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit
es) in the Russian Southeast, and overlies the southeastern margin of
the North Asian craton and the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane, as well as
the Chukotka, Kony-Murgal, Okhotsk, Seward, South-Anyui, and
Zolotogorskiy terranes of the Russian Northeast. The Okhotsk-Chukotka
belt is interpreted as a continental-margin arc marking the Albian
through Campanian and locally Paleocene boundary of northern Asia The
Paleocene part locally consists mainly of plateau theoleiitic basalt.
The plutonic part of Okhotsk-Chukotka belt is interpreted as extending
eastward across the Bering Straits into the Seward Peninsula in western
Alaska. **REFERENCES**: Belyi, 1977, 1978; Filatova, 1988; Lebedev and
others,, 1989; Bakharev, 1976; Zagruzina, 1977; Parfenov, 1984

om **Omineca-Selwyn plutonic belt (mid-Cretaceous) (Eastern Canadian
Cordillera, interior and northern Alaska, and northern Russian
Northeast, units eKpf, Kpf)**---Consists chiefly of granodiorite,
granite, quartz syenite and minor syenite plutons of Early to
mid-Cretaceous age (110-90 Ma) that form an extensive belt of discrete
intrusions. This belt includes the easternmost magmatic rocks in the
Canadian Cordillera, and the northernmost plutonic rocks in interior and
northern Alaska and in the northern Russian Northeast. Many plutons
exhibit S-type character. Extrusive equivalents (such as the South Fork
volcanic rocks in the Yukon Territory) are rare. Commonly, the plutons
have high initial strontium ratios (about 0.710) indicating partial
derivation from old cratonic crust (Armstrong, 1988: Woodsworth and
others, 1991). The spatial location of the belt about 200 km west of the
eastern limit of Cordilleran deformation and chemistry suggests an
anatectic origin of partial melting of cratonic crust during thickening
caused by Cretaceous contraction. Armstrong (1988), however, interprets
the belt as the rear part of a single broad mid-Cretaceous,
Cordillera-wide, subduction-related arc.

> In interior and northern Alaska, the Omineca-Selwyn belt consists of
> large plutons of mid-Cretaceous granite and lesser syenite and
> granodiorite that occur in an elongate trend that extends from
> east-central to west-central Alaska, the Seward Peninsula, and St.
> Lawrence Island. The belt includes the Ruby geanticline plutons of
> central Alaska. Granitic plutons tend to be K-rich, locally
> ultrapotassic Na-depleted, and weakly to moderately peraluminous, are
> locally part of the ilmenite series, and exhibit S-type
> characteristics (Miller, 1989, 1994). Plutons are interpreted as the
> product of melting or contamination of continental crust.
>
> In the northern Russian Northeast, belt consists of a suite of Early
> Cretaceous granitic rocks that are overlain by volcanic rocks of
> Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt. Omineca-Selwyn belt
> interpreted as a suite of anatectic granitic rocks that formed in the
> late stages of, and immediately after major terrane collision and
> compression along a broad segment of the North America Cordillera and
> extending into the northern Russian Northeast. **REFERENCES**: Sosunov
> and others, 1982; Sosunov, 1984; Foster and others, 1987, 1994;
> Armstrong, 1988; Miller, 1989, 1994; Woodsworth and others, 1991

oo **Oregon-Olympic sedimentary forearc basin (Eocene to Miocene)
(U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, and offshore of Vancouver Island, Canadian
Cordillera, unit Czs)**---Consists chiefly of three lithofacies: (1)
lithic sandstone, shale, and conglomerate of marine fan origin; (2)
arkosic sandstone, shale, and conglomerate of fluvial and deltaic
origin; and (3) volcanic sandstone and shale (Heller and others, 1987).
The lithic sandstone is present in the Aldwell, Lyre, Hoko, and Makaw
Formations on the northern Olympic Peninsula (Rau, 1963; Snavely and
others, 1980, 1993) and in southern Oregon as the Roseburg, Lookingglass
and Flournoy Formations (Ryberg, 1984; Molenaar, 1985). The arkosic
facies is present in the Chuckanut and Swauk Formations (Tabor and
others, 1984; Johnson, 1984; Taylor and others, 1988), and the Tyee and
Yamhill Formations in Oregon (Snavely and others 1964; Heller and others
1985). The volcanic petrofacies is present in the Blakely and Lincoln
Creek Formations (Rau, 1967) and the Nestacca and Coaledo in Oregon
(Snavely and others, 1969; Baldwin 1974). **REFERENCES:** Rau, 1963,
1967; Snavely and others, 1964; 1969; 1980, 1993; Baldwin 1974; Johnson,
1984; Ryberg, 1984; Tabor and others, 1984; Heller and others, 1985;
1987; Taylor and others, 1988; Molenaar, 1985

os **Oshima sedimentary-volcanic basin (late Paleogene to Quaternary)
(Hokkaido Island, Japan, unit Czvi)---**Consists of following
sedimentary units: (1) Futoro, Matahachizawa, Aonaegawa and lower
Kayamuma Formations (late Oligocene to early Miocene). These units
consist chiefly basalt lava, rhyolite-andesite lava and tuff, sandstone
and mudstone. K-Ar age of andesite lava is 24 Ma, and fission track ages
of rhyolite range from 21.8 to 31.9[+]{.underline}1.3 Ma. (2) Kunnnui
Formation (early to middle Miocene) which consists chiefly of sandstone,
mudstone, tuff and andesite lava. Fission track age of tuff is 14.5 and
17.1 Ma. Contains diatoms. (3) Hiyama Group (middle Miocene to
Pliocene), which consists chiefly of marine sandstone, siltstone,
mudstone, tuff, and andesite lava and pyroclastic rocks. Includes
mollusks, foraminifera and diatoms. Fission track age of tuff ranges
from 11.2 to 4.0. And (4) Setana Formation (Pliocene) which consists
chiefly of sandstone and conglomerate. Includes mollusks and
foraminifers. Quaternary of this basin consists mainly of lacustrine,
fluvial, and terrace deposits. Basin overlies Oshima terrane.
**REFERENCES**: Kato and others, 1990; Kano and others, 1991

pm **Primorsk sedimentary assemblage (Cenozoic) (Coast of Laptev and
East Siberian Sea, New Siberian Islands, units Czs, Qts)---**Forms
marginal parts of large Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic sedimentary basins
adjacent to Laptev and East Siberian Seas. Consists chiefly of alluvial,
lacustrine, and swamp, deposits, less frequently lagoonal and littoral
marine deposits of Paleogene, Neogene and Quaternary age. Average total
thickness is up to 500 m, and locally as thick as 800 m and even 2,500 m
(in the Zyryanka basin). A weathering crust, up to so m thick ,occurs at
base of the stratigraphic section. Paleocene and Eocene deposits consist
chiefly of clay, lignite, sandstone and lesser conglomerate. Most
abundant deposits are of Oligocene, Lower and Middle Miocene age and in
many places these deposits form the base of the assemblage. Oligocene,
Lower and Middle Miocene deposits consist mainly of conglomerate,
sandstone and lesser clay and lignite. Upper Miocene and Pliocene
deposits throughout the area overlay older parts of assemblage with
erosional and, locally, with an angular unconformity. Upper Miocene and
Pliocene deposits consist mainly of conglomerate, gravels and sand.
**REFERENCES**: Gusev and others, 1985; Grinenko and others, 1989, 1997

pn **Penzhina sedimentary basin (Albian and Late Cretaceous) (Central
part of Russian Northeast, unit Ks)---**Consists chiefly of Albian to
Late Cretaceous sedimentary rocks that comprise a northeast-striking
trough about 90 km wide and 500 km long. Basin contains up to 6,000 m of
littoral-marine and nonmarine clastic rocks and coal. Clastic rocks
consist chiefly of volcanic and polymictic sandstone, conglomerate,
siltstone, argillite, and local tuff, with mollusks and plant fossils.
Weakly deformed into locally large anticlines and synclines. The
Penzhina basin occurs to east of Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt
and is interpreted as a forearc basin for the belt. **REFERENCES**:
Ivanov and Pokhialainen, 1973; Parfenov, 1984; Kovaleva, 1985

rc **Raucha sedimentary basin (Jurassic (Volgian) to Early Cretaceous)
(Northeastern part of Russian Northeast, unit KJs)---**Chiefly
shallow-marine sedimentary rocks, mainly sandstone, siltstone, and
mudstone with minor rhyolite, dacite, and andesite tuffs and flows.
Contains *Buchia* and ammonites. Sedimentary and volcanic rocks of unit
unconformably overlie Triassic and Early Jurassic deposits of Anyui and
Chauna subterranes of Chukotka terrane. **REFERENCES**: Gorodinskiy and
Paraketsov, 1960; Paraketsov and Paraketsova, 1989

**sb** **Spences Bridge volcanic-plutonic belt (mid-Cretaceous)
(Southern British Columbia, Canadian Cordillera, units Kv)**---Lower
part consists chiefly of intermediate, locally felsic, calc-alkalic,
continental-margin arc volcanic and lesser plutonic rocks of
mid-Cretaceous age (105 Ma). Upper part consist of mafic andesites that
are possibly rift related. For paleomagnetic determinations, data from
100 Ma sedimentary and volcanic rocks yield grade A southerly
displacements of 13o[+]{.underline}5o with respect to North America. The
volcanic rocks of the belt overlie both Cache Creek and Quesnellia
terranes and are associated with hypabyssal and deeper granitic plutons
along strike. The Spences Bridge volcanic-plutonic belt is correlated
with the Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier volcanic-plutonic-sedimentary belt
(Monger and others, 1994), and may also be the youngest part of the
Middle Jurassic and younger Tahtsa-Three Sisters-Francois Lake magmatic
assemblage. **REFERENCE:** Thorkelson and Smith, 1993; Monger and
others, 1994

sf **Sanak-Baranov plutonic belt (Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary)
(Coastal southern Alaska, units TKpf, mTpf)---**Forms a broad belt
across coastal Southern Alaska. Consists chiefly of granite and lesser
granodiorite that intruded immediately after a period of intense
deformation and regional metamorphism associated with accretion of
younger part of Chugach terrane and Prince William terrane. Unit yields
K-Ar ages that range from 45 to 60 Ma. Locally associated with Chugach
metamorphic complex in eastern-southern Alaska. Interpreted as forming
during underthrusting of Kula oceanic ridge along the early Tertiary
Alaskan continental margin. **REFERENCES:** Hudson, 1983; Plafker and
others, 1989b; Moll-Stalcup, 1994; Moll-Stalcup and others, 1990, 1994;
Farmer and others, 1993

**sh** **Shirshov Ridge volcanic belt (early Tertiary?)** **(Western
Bering Sea, unit Czv)---**Consists chiefly of two units: (1) a
relatively older oceanic assemblage of amphibolite, gabbro, diabase,
basalt, and chert. Chert contains Late Cretaceous (Campanian to
Maastrichtian) to early Paleogene microfauna; and (2) a relatively
younger volcanic arc assemblage of altered andesite, volcaniclastic
sedimentary rocks, and shale of Miocene and younger age. Lithologic data
for both units from sparse dredge samples. The western slope and the
summit of the Shirshov Ridge comprise a series of normal scarps that
face the Komandorsky Basin. The scarps divide the ridge into several
north-striking blocks that descend step-by-step toward the basin floor.
The ridge is interpreted either as: (1) the rifted remnant of an early
Tertiary volcanic arc that formed approximately in place (Scholl and
others, 1992); (2) a thrust-thickened stack of oceanic crust that formed
in the Neogene (Bogdanov and Neprochnov, 1984); or (3) a mass of igneous
rock constituting an oceanic plateau that was accreted to the margin of
the northeastern Kamchatka Peninsula (Koryak Highland) (Ben-Avraham and
Cooper, 1981). **REFERENCES:** Ben-Avraham and Cooper, 1981; Baranov and
others, 1984; Bogdanov and Neprochnov, 1984; Baranov and others, 1991;
Scholl and others, 1992

sk **Skeena sedimentary assemblage (Early Cretaceous) (Northern British
Columbia, Canadian Cordillera, unit Ks)**---Consists chiefly of Early
Cretaceous fluvial-deltaic to shallow-subtidal sandstone,
chert-clast-rich conglomerate, sandstone, siltstone, and carbonaceous
shale with minor interbedded volcanic rock. Clastic rocks derived in
large part from rocks to the northeast, but contain local interbedded
basaltic to rhyolitic volcanic rocks. Local western sources for clastic
rocks. **REFERENCE:** Bassett, 1991

sn **Skonun sedimentary assemblage (Miocene and Pliocene) (East of Queen
Charlotte Island, western part of Canadian Cordillera, unit
Ts)**---Consists chiefly of Miocene and Pliocene marine and nonmarine
sandstone, mudstone, conglomerate, and coal. Presently mainly submerged.
Interpreted as being deposited during rift-related(?) subsidence of the
Queen Charlotte basin. **REFERENCE:** Higgs, 1991

so **South Okhotsk sedimentary basin (Cenozoic) (Southern Sea of
Okhotsk, unit Czs)---**Consists chiefly of clastic sedimentary rocks
ranging up to 4 km thick. Seismic investigations reveal two units: (1) a
lower, 3-km-thick sequence of acoustically transparent rocks composed of
shale and argillite; and (2) an upper, 1-km-thick sequence of coherently
bedded turbidite deposits with tuffaceous layers of presumed late
Miocene to Pliocene age. **REFERENCES**: Gnibidenko and Svarichevsky,
1984; Sergeev and Krasny, 1987

sp **Sakhalin-Primorye volcanic belt (late Tertiary and Quaternary) (Sea
of Japan and adjacent continental areas, unit QTvm)---**Consists chiefly
of late Cenozoic basalt that occurs in relatively small eruptive fields
that are closely associated with grabens and bounding faults. Basalts
range in composition from quartz tholeiite to olivine nephelenite and
basanite. The basanite locally contain xenoliths of spinel and garnet
peridotite, pyroxenite, and harzburgite. The proportion of alkalic and
tholeiitic lava and geochemical characteristics differ with location.
Alkali basalt is predominant in the continental area of eastern China,
whereas tholeiite, with an unusually low K2O content (less than 0.25%),
are present in the East Sikhote-Alin region adjacent to the riftogenic
basin of the Sea of Japan. Basalt in the East Sikhote-Alin region and
Hokkaido is more enriched in the mobile incompatible elements, such as
Rb, Ba, Sr, and is depleted in Nb and Ta relative to Chinese and Korean
basalt and most basalts plot within a mantle array, with initial Sr
ratios ranging from 0.7037 to 0.7057. Geochemical and isotopic data
indicate at least two-component magma mixing between magmas resulting
from depleted and enriched mantle sources. The latter is proposed to be
metasomatized subcontinental lithosphere mantle.

> On Sakhalin Island, the volcanic belt consists of three complexes: (1)
> Miocene subalkalic andesite-basalt, basalt, rarely rhyolite, and
> subvolcanic intrusions of diorite; and rare rhyolite, (2) Late Miocene
> to early Pliocene trachybasalt, trachydiabase, subvolcanic intrusions
> of monzonite, essexite, and other alkalic rocks; and (3) Pliocene
> olivine basalt and diabase, and rare andesite and dacite. Local
> subvolcanic intrusions of gabbro. Both marine and nonmarine eruptive
> settings. Numerous macrofossils and flora fossils.
>
> The western part of the Sakhalin-Primorye belt in the western Russian
> Southeast is interpreted as forming during asymmetric extension; the
> eastern part of belt is interpreted as forming during rifting of the
> Sea of Japan that may be related to the Late Cenozoic Kuril and East
> Japan igneous arcs. **REFERENCES**: Geology of the U.S.S.R., Sakhalin
> Island, 1970, Semenov, 1975; Martynov, 1994; Martynov and Levashov,
> 1988; Nakamura and others, 1990; Martynov and Okamura, 1993

tn **Tinro sedimentary basin (Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic) (Sea of
Okhotsk, unit Czs)**---Consists chiefly of Late Cretaceous and Cenozoic
marine clastic and siliceous sedimentary rocks up to 10,000 m thick.
Seismic-reflection data indicate four unconformable sequences in the
deepest part of the basin. The basement of the basin may be entrapped
oceanic crust that was not subducted during the collision of the
Okhotomorsk collage. **REFERENCES**: Zhuravlyov; 1984; Baboshina, 1984,
1985

to **Torom sedimentary basin (Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous)
(Northeastern part of Russian Southeast, unit KJs)---**Consists chiefly
of sandstone, siltstone, and minor conglomerate. Late Triassic through
Hauterivian deposits contain marine fauna; younger sandstone contains
Albian(?) flora. Sedimentary rocks of basin rest unconformably on Galam
and Tugur subterranes of Galam terrane. **REFERENCE**: Kozlovsky and
others, 1988

tt **Tahtsa-Three Sisters-Francois Lake magmatic assemblage (Middle
Jurassic to Early Cretaceous) (Central part of Canadian Cordillera, unit
Jpf)**---Occurs between latitudes 54 to 51° N in north-central British
Columbia on the east side of the Coast Belt and consists chiefly of
Jurassic and Cretaceous plutonic rocks. Also occurs between latitudes 50
to 52°N on east side of the Coast Belt where unit consists chiefly of
minor volcanic and sedimentary rocks. The plutonic rocks of the unit are
chiefly Middle to Late Jurassic granitic rocks that apparently post-date
the accretion of the Stikinia terrane to the North American plate in the
Late Jurassic (about 170 Ma). Magmatic assemblage widely distributed
between the western Coast and eastern Omineca belts. Named by van der
Heyden (1992) as part of the *ancestral Coast Belt arc* which is
interpreted as the middle Mesozoic continental-margin arc of western
North American. The oldest part of the assemblage may be equivalent to
the Nelson plutonic suite and the youngest part of the assemblage may be
equivalent to the Spences Bridge volcanic-plutonic belt. The assemblage
may correlate in part with the Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier
volcanic-plutonic-sedimentary belt. **REFERENCES:** Woodsworth and
others, 1991; Wheeler and McFeely, 1991; van der Heyden, 1992; Monger
and others, 1994

ua **Upper Amur sedimentary assemblage (Jurassic) (Northwestern part of
Russian Southeast, unit Js)---**Consists chiefly of Jurassic
shallow-water marine and continental clastic rocks (Uralovskinsk,
Uskalinsk, Ayaksk, Depsk, and Molchanovsk suites) that link the Gar,
Gonzha, and Oldoi terranes. **REFERENCES:** Krasny, 1966; Volsky, 1983;
Kozlovsky, 1988

ud **Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous)
(Southern part of Russian Northeast, units Js, Jpf, KJvi,
lJvi)---**Consists chiefly of basalt, andesite-basalt, andesite, and
tuff that are interlayered with nonmarine sandstone, siltstone,
conglomerate, and coal with a Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous flora.
The lower level of the belt that overlaps the southern part of the
eastern Stanovoy block (unit NSS) and may be Late Jurassic in age
(Zmievsky and others, 1990). Volcanic rocks have K-Ar ages of 118-176 Ma
and associated granitic rocks of 150-190 Ma. A Berriasian to Valanginian
flora is well developed in the center of the belt (Lebedev and others,
1989). In the extreme north, a Early Cretaceous (Neocomian) flora occurs
along with possible Upper Jurassic deposits. The plutonic part of the
belt intrudes the southeastern margin of the Stanovoy block of the North
Asian craton (unit NSS), the Okhotsk terrane, and the southern margin of
the Kular-Nera and Viliga terranes. Also included are Jurassic granitic
rocks, including granodiorite, diorite, and granite, that extend to the
west along the southern margin of the North Asian craton (unit NSC). The
granitic rocks of the belt yield reliable isotopic ages that range from
130 to 200 Ma. **REFERENCES:** Sosunov and others, 1982; Filatova, 1988;
Lebedev and others, 1989; Zmievsky and others, 1990

uo **Umlekan-Ogodzhin volcanic-plutonic belt (Jurassic and Cretaceous)
(Northeastern part of Russian Southeast, units Js, KJpf, Kpf,
Kvi)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) Lower Cretaceous sandstone,
conglomerate, and mudstone with sparse flora and freshwater fauna; (2)
Lower Cretaceous calc-alkalic andesite, dacite, and tuff that yield K-Ar
ages of 112-135 Ma; and (3) Upper Cretaceous alkalic basalt and
rhyolite. Intruded by coeval Early Cretaceous granite, granodiorite,
diorite, and monzodiorite. Some granitic plutons are probably Late
Jurassic, or older because their detritus were shed into the Early
Cretaceous part of section. Belt deposited on Gonzha terrane, and on
Mamyn and Turan terranes of Bureya superterrane after collision of these
terranes with the Tukuringra-Dzhagdinsk terrane. **REFERENCES**: Volsky,
1983; Kozlovsky and others, 1988

uz **Uda-Zeya sedimentary basin (Late Jurassic) (Northern part of
Russian Southeast, unit KJs)---**Consists chiefly of Upper Jurassic
shallow-marine sandstone, siltstone, and shale, and nonmarine Lower
Cretaceous clastic rocks with coal. The structural thickness of the
sedimentary rocks is about 3,000 m. The southern margin of the basin is
bounded by north-verging thrust faults. The sedimentary basin overlies
the Stanovoy block of the North Asian Craton (unit NSS). **REFERENCES**:
Kirillova and Turbin, 1979

vk **Verkhoyansk collisional granite belt (Late Jurassic and Early
Cretaceous (Southern and western parts of Russian Northeast, unit
eKpf)---**Consists chiefly of two major belts, Main collisional granite
belt of Late Jurassic to early Neocomian age, and the Northern
collisional granite belt of Neocomian age. Main collisional granite belt
extends for about 110 km along southwest border of the Kolyma-Omolon
superterrane and stitches the superterrane to North Asian craton margin
(unit NSV, Verkhoyansk fold belt). Occurs as inclined, sheet-like
plutons, up to 200 km long, that are generally conformable with major
folds. Younger differentiates are biotite, two-mica, and
amphibole-biotite granitic rocks. Ar-Ar ages of granitic rocks range
from 134 to 144 Ma. The Northern collisional granite belt extends for
about 600 km along northwestern margin of the Kolyma-Omolon
superterrane. Belt consists of inclined sheet-like plutons, up to 200 km
long, that are generally conformable with major folds. Major lithologies
are tonalite, granodiorite, and, less commonly, two mica leucogranite.
**REFERENCES**: Flerov and others, 1979; Sobolev and Kolesnichenko,
1979; Bakharev and others, 1988; Shkodzinsky and others, 1992; Parfenov,
1991; Hackett and others, 1992

wk **West-Kamchatka sedimentary basin (Paleogene and Neogene) (Western
Kamchatka Peninsula and adjacent Sea of Okhotsk, unit Czs)---**Consists
chiefly of thick, gently folded, littoral-marine and nonmarine Cenozoic
coal-bearing deposits up to 6-km thick. Basin contains major, linear,
en-echelon folds occur diagonal to general strike of basin. Basin
extends for about 650 km and is interpreted as a backarc basin for the
central Kamchatka volcanic belt to east. **REFERENCES**: Vlasov, 1964,
1977

wr **Wrangell volcanic field (middle Tertiary to Holocene)
(Eastern-southern Alaska, unit QTvi)---**Consists chiefly of andesite
and lesser basaltic andesite shield volcanoes, satellitic cones, and
andesite and lesser dacite flows, tuff, breccia, volcanic-avalanche
deposits, mudflows, and domes of 0 to 20 Ma age. Volcanic field includes
major shield volcanoes at Mount Wrangell, Capital Mountain, Mount
Sanford, and Tanada Peak, and a composite stratocone at Mount Drum.
Volcanic field also includes lesser rhyolite and rhyodacite flows and
domes, and basalt and basaltic andesite cinder cones, and associated
flows and dikes. Pyroclastic rocks are mainly lithic and crystal tuff
with lesser agglomerate and ash. Field displays predominantly
calc-alkalic compositional trend. Local associated shallow andesite
plutons, dikes, dike swarms, and plugs. Coeval with volcanic part of
Aleutian arc to west. Field overlies mainly the Wrangellia superterrane
in eastern-southern Alaska. Locally extensively interlayered with
Quaternary and Holocene glacial deposits. **REFERENCES:** Richter, 1976;
MacKevett, 1978; Richter and others, 1989; Miller and Richter, 1994

> **DESCRIPTIONS OF CRATON, CRATON MARGIN, OCEANIC PLATE, AND BACK-ARC
> SPREADING UNITS**
>
> **Craton and Craton Margin Rock Units**
>
> **North American Craton and Craton Margin**

NAC **Western** **North American Craton (Archean, Proterozoic,
Paleozoic, Mesozoic, and Cenozoic) (East of Canadian
Cordillera)---**Consists chiefly of northeast- to north-trending belts
of mainly Early Proterozoic (2.38-1.79 Ga) metamorphic and magmatic
terranes, with Archean (2.6-3.9 Ga) rocks of the ancient craton near
latitude 49° N (Ross, 1991). These rocks are overlain by a thin veneer
of Cambrian through Carboniferous strata, and late Mesozoic and early
Tertiary foreland basin deposits; most of the latter are not depicted on
map. Numerous hiatuses occur in the Paleozoic and Mesozoic sedimentary
rocks on the craton. The craton crust is about 40 km thick.

> The craton north of latitude 44° N was assembled in the Early
> Proterozoic (at about 1.7 Ga) from Archean juvenile crust and
> continental-margin arcs with ages of [\>]{.underline} 2.6 Ga. The
> craton has a northeast- to north-trending structural grain which is
> truncated by the Cordillera (Hoffman, 1989; Ross, 1991). Towards the
> end of the Middle Proterozoic, the Early Proterozoic collage became
> part of a supercontinent called Rodinia, which was probably rifted and
> separated at about 750 Ma to form the craton margin onto which the
> various terranes of the Canadian Cordillera were accreted.
> Stratigraphic column is for the interior Alberta platform.
> **REFERENCES**: Hoffman, 1989; Ross, 1991; Wheeler and McFeeley, 1991;
> Stott and Aitken, 1993

NAM **North America Craton Margin (Proterozoic, Paleozoic, and early
Mesozoic) (Between North American Craton and terranes of Canadian
Cordillera)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) Middle Proterozoic passive
continental margin strata; predominantly shallow water clastic and
carbonate rocks (Muskwa, Purcell, Wernecke and correlative assemblages);
(2) Middle and Late Proterozoic strata, predominantly platformal
continental margin; shallow water clastic and carbonate rocks (Mackenzie
Mountains and correlative assemblages); (3) Late Proterozoic: rift
strata, predominantly clastic continental margin sedimentary rocks;
silicic turbidite, diamictite, tillite, conglomerate, and minor mafic
volcanic rocks (Rapitan and correlative assemblages) that are succeeded
by turbiditic quartz-feldspar grit, shale, and limestone (Windermere and
correlative assemblages); (4) Late Proterozoic and Early Cambrian rift
strata, predominantly shallow-marine, passive continental margin
sedimentary rocks, mainly orthoquartzite and feldspathic quartzite (Gog
and Hyland assemblages); (5) Early Cambrian to Carboniferous passive
continental margin sedimentary rocks; manly shallow-marine shelf
carbonate and clastic rocks that grade westward into offshelf shale,
siltstone, and minor limestone with minor mafic volcanic rocks; (6)
Devonian and Mississippian fault-trough clastic wedge strata in the
central Yukon Territory to central British Columbia that consist of
westerly-derived chert-pebble conglomerate, chert sandstone, and shale
with minor carbonate rocks (Earn assemblage); and distal clastic wedge
strata in the northern Yukon Territory (Imperial assemblage) that
consist of northerly-derived turbiditic sandstone and shale. Both wedges
are succeeded by mid-Mississippian deltaic to marine quartz sandstone
and shale (Mattson assemblage); And (7) a Pennsylvanian to Jurassic:
continental margin prism, mainly chert, shale, sandstone, and carbonate
rocks. Stratigraphic column depicts the central part of the craton
margin.

> The westward thickening wedge comprised by the North American craton
> margin was presumably deposited above an extended and thinned
> continental and(?) oceanic crust. The craton margin strata grade
> eastward into a thinner, shallower water, and far less complete
> succession deposited on the North American craton. **REFERENCE**:
> Wheeler and McFeely, 1991

**North Asian Craton and Craton Margin (Western part of Russian Far
East)---**Stable rigid core of northern Asia. Includes the eastern part
of the Siberian platform (unit NSC), the Verkhoyansk foldbelt to the
east that is underlain by craton (unit NSV), and the uplifted Stanovoy
block that occurs to the south of the Siberian platform (unit NSS).
Paleomagnetic data indicate the craton formed from accretion of major
Archean and Proterozoic fragments between about 850 to 650 Ma.
**REFERENCE**: Gusev and others, 1985

NSC **North Asian Craton (Archean and Early Proterozoic) (Eastern part
of North Asian Craton)---**Consists chiefly of Archean and Early
Proterozoic metamorphic basement, and Late Proterozoic, Paleozoic, and
Mesozoic sedimentary cover, locally up to 14 km thick. Late Proterozoic
and early Paleozoic units consist mainly of limestone, dolomite, marl,
shale, siltstone, and sandstone. Middle and Late Devonian and Early
Carboniferous units mainly red sandstone, dolomite, conglomerate,
gypsum, rock salt, and, in several major rift basins, alkalic basalt
flows. Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic units mainly alluvial,
marine-littoral, and shallow water sandstone, siltstone, shale, and
conglomerate. **REFERENCE**: Gusev and others, 1985

NSS **North Asian Craton - Stanovoy block (Archean and Early
Proterozoic) (Western part of Russian Far East)---**Consists chiefly of
Archean and Early Proterozoic gneiss and schist. Interpreted either as
uplifted and deeply eroded margin of North Asian craton, or possible
accreted microcontinent. Separated from Siberian platform by zone of
Early Cretaceous transpressional thrust and left-lateral strike-slip
faults. **REFERENCES**: Parfenov, 1984; Zonenshain and others, 1990

NSV **North-Asian Craton Margin (Verkhoyansk fold belt) (Paleozoic and
early Mesozoic) (West-central part of Russian Far East)---**Consists
chiefly of a thick wedge of craton margin deposits up to 20 km thick
consisting of Carboniferous, Permian, Triassic, and Jurassic clastic
rocks, marine-littoral, deltaic, and shelf deposits that prograde
eastward. Deposited on passive margin of the North Asian continent.
Major units grade successively eastward into turbidite deposits and
deep-water black shale. Local Middle to Late Devonian and Tournaisian,
rift-related deposits similar to those on Siberian platform. Local Early
Triassic and Early Jurassic alkalic basalt flows and basalt dikes and
sills. Northern and southern parts of fold belt contains thick,
shallow-marine carbonate and clastic deposits of Late Proterozoic and
early Paleozoic age that become finer-grained and thicker to east.
Sedimentary rocks of the fold belt are apparently tectonically detached
from crystalline basement of craton. The fold belt is separated from the
Siberian platform by Late Cretaceous, west-verging thrust belt. For
paleomagnetic determinations, two localities of Lower Triassic and
Middle to Upper Triassic sedimentary rocks yield grade C results,
indicating -6o[+]{.underline}7o northward and 23o[+]{.underline}18o
southward displacements with respect to the Siberian platform.
**REFERENCES**: Slautsitais, 1971; Bulgakova and others, 1979; Natapov,
1984; Parfenov, 1984, 1985, 1987; 1991; Prokopiev, 1989; Parfenov and
Prokopiev, 1993

> **Active Spreading Seafloor and Cenozoic Oceanic Plates Actively
> Spreading Seafloor (Pacific Ocean)**

JA **Juan de Fuca plate (Cenozoic) (Eastern Pacific Ocean)---**Located
offshore U.S.A. Pacific Northwest and British Columbia east of the Juan
de Fuca ridge. Chiefly Eocene and Miocene oceanic crust up to a few km
thick overlain by Pliocene and younger abyssal-plain turbidites,
submarine-fan deposits, and sand, gravel, glacial-marine sediment, and
silt turbidites. Clastic sedimentary rocks derived from igneous,
metamorphic, and sedimentary sources on the adjacent North American
continent. Juan de Fuca plate bounded to northeast by present-day
subduction zone of Cascadia megathrust. **REFERENCES**: Atwater, 1989;
Atwater, and Severinghaus, 1989; Duncan and Kulm, 1989

PAC **Pacific plate (Cenozoic) (Pacific Ocean)---**Located west of Juan
de Fuca ridge. Within the map area, consists chiefly of late Eocene to
late Miocene oceanic crust 7 to 10 km thick overlain by as much as 2.5
km of Eocene to Holocene pelagic, hemipelagic, continental-rise, and
glaciomarine deposits. Seismic refraction data indicate that oceanic
mantle is overlain by layer 3 about 5 km thick, layer 2 about 1 to 1.5
km thick, and layer 1, from less 200 m thick in areas distant from the
continent, to more than 2 km thick near the continental margin. Outside
of map area, contains chains of seamounts (Gilbert, Kodiak, and Patton),
fracture zones (Aia, Blanco, Sila, Sedna, Surveyor, Sovano), and oceanic
spreading ridge (Juan de Fuca) south of southeastern Alaska.
**REFERENCES**: Atwater, and Severinghaus, 1989; Grantz and others,
1991; Kirschner, 1988, 1994

***Eurasia Plate (Laptev Sea))***

NAN **Nansen Basin (Cenozoic) (Laptev Sea)---**Underlies the Eurasia
Basin of the Arctic Ocean between the Mid-Arctic ridge, the actively
spreading boundary between the Eurasia and North American Plates in the
Arctic Ocean, and the continental slope of the Barents Sea. The seafloor
defines a morphologic basin in the area of the Nansen basin (Barents
plain) that is locally between 3,900 and 4,000 m deep. Oceanic crust in
the in the Nansen Basin is overlain by a wedge-shaped sedimentary prism
that laps out against the basalt of the Mid-Arctic ridge and thickens
toward the continental rocks of the Barents slope. Sedimentary rocks in
the basin are more than 3 km thick in a zone adjacent to the Barents
slope that is 80 to 165 km wide. Seismic-reflection data suggest that
the section is dominated by turbidite and hemipelagic deposits. The
basal unit infills basin lows and drapes over basement highs; an
intermediate unit is characterized by interfingering and truncated
reflectors and is interpreted as turbidite deposits; and the uppermost
unit is acoustically transparent and is thought to consist mainly of
hemipelagic deposits with subordinate turbidite deposits. The upper unit
is about 200 or 300 m thick.

> The Nansen and Amundsen basins are separated by the Gakkel (Arctic
> Midocean) Ridge of late Paleocene to Quaternary age that is the
> spreading axis and modern boundary of the Eurasian and North American
> plates. To the south, the ridge changes into the intracontinental
> Mamskaia rift zone. The Gakkel (Arctic Midocean) Ridge is deep
> compared to other midocean ridges; in some localities over 3 km deep,
> possibly indicating a passive nature. Along the ridge are anomalies 1
> to 24, indicating that opening of the Eurasian oceanic basin started
> at about 56 Ma. A zone of seismicity is clearly observed along the
> ridge and continues onto the continent. **REFERENCES:** Karasik, 1980;
> Savostin and Drachiov, 1988; Kristoffersen, 1990; Zonenshain and
> others, 1990

***North American Plate (Laptev Sea)***

AN **Amundsen Basin (Cenozoic) (Laptev Sea)---**Forms North American
Plate counterpart of the Nansen Basin of the Eurasia Plate. Located
between the plate boundary at the Gakkel (Arctic Midocean) Ridge on the
west and the Lomonosov Ridge on the east. Like the Nansen Basin, the
seafloor over the Amundsen Basin defines a morphologic basin (the Pole
plain), except near the Laptev shelf, where it merges with the
continental rise sedimentary prism that extends into the Eurasia Basin
north of the Lena River delta. Because of being largely isolated from
sediment sources on the Barents shelf by the Gakkel Ridge, the seafloor
of the Amundsen basin is deeper than that of the Nansen basin, and
basinal morphology is thereby better developed. The seafloor is more
than 4,000 m deep over most of the Amundsen Basin, and a large area is
more than 4,400 m deep. Where the Laptev continental rise sedimentary
prism overlaps and obscures the Mid-Arctic Ridge, the boundary between
the Amundsen and Nansen Basins is placed along the projection of the
midocean ridge beneath the continental rise.

> Reconnaissance seismic-refraction data suggest that the oceanic crust
> ranges in thickness from 3 to 7 km and formed at about 58 Ma. The
> sedimentary prism in the Amundsen Basin is generally thinner than in
> the Nansen Basin. The prism laps out against the Mid-Arctic Ridge and
> thickens northward to a little more than 3,000 m at the foot of the
> Lomonosov Ridge. Subseafloor beds below about 600 to 800 m appear
> laminated on seismic-reflection records, and may contain distal
> turbidite deposits. Overlying these beds is an acoustically
> transparent unit that may consist mainly of hemipelagic sedimentary
> rocks. The lithology of the uppermost unit in Amundsen Basin may
> corresponds to the uppermost unit of the Nansen Basin section, which
> is 200 or 300 m thick, and is inferred to consist of hemipelagic
> deposits. In the Amundsen Basin, ambiguous closely spaced seismic
> reflectors suggest that turbidite deposits may also be present in the
> uppermost unit. **REFERENCE:** Kristoffersen, 1990

***Bering Sea***

KME, KMW **Komandorsky Plates, East and West (early Miocene)**
**(Komandorsky Basin, Western Bering Sea)---**The east and west
Komandorsky plates consist chiefly of oceanic crust, mainly early
Miocene basalt and sedimentary rocks that are overlain by younger ocean
floor sedimentary rocks. Geophysical surveys reveal a series of
north-northeast-striking oceanic spreading ridges that are offset by
west-northwest-striking fracture zones. The formation of the oceanic
plates in the Komandorsky Basin is estimated to be from the time of
anomaly 6 or older to anomaly 5 which explains the high heat flow of the
basin. A trench filled with 3-4 km of Miocene and younger sedimentary
rocks is located along the western edge of the basin.

> The west-northwest-striking fracture zones that extend from the
> continental slope of Kamchatka Peninsula eastward to the Shirshov
> Ridge are transform faults that formed during opening of Komandorsky
> Basin. Most of the eastern part of the Komandorsky Basin is underlain
> by extensionally thinned crust of the former Shirshov arc of early
> Tertiary age. Structural and magnetic data define the following
> fracture zones, from south to north: Bering, Alpha, Beta 1, Beta 2,
> Gamma, and Delta. The Beringa fracture zone, similar to the San
> Andreas fault system of California, is presently part of the system of
> transform faults forming the boundary between the Pacific and North
> American plates. The Steller shear zone, south of the Komandorsky
> Islands is a similar plate-boundary shear zone. Focal mechanism
> solutions and structural data show that Steller, Beringa, and Alpha
> fracture zones exhibit mainly dextral-slip movement. The various parts
> of the Komandorsky plates between fracture zones are characterized by
> different structural styles depending upon spreading velocity and
> width of opening. All of the spreading-axis segments except the
> southern most one, which is occupied by a volcanic massif and flanking
> graben, are covered by late Cenozoic sedimentary rocks. **REFERENCE**:
> Baranov and others, 1991

**Back-Arc Spreading Units**

KR **Kuril back-arc unit** **(Cenozoic)** **(Southeastern Sea of
Okhotsk, unit Czsv)**---Direct data on nature and age of this back-arc
unit are absent. The central and northern parts of the unit are
interpreted as Oligocene to Miocene oceanic crust with an average
seismic velocity of 6.7 to 7.0 km/s, a thickness of 12-13 km, and a thin
upper layer of sedimentary rocks on the basis of inferred slow
sedimentation rates (Zonenshain and others, 1990) and heat flow values
that are 2 to 2.5 times higher than in modern oceans. The southern part
of unit is interpreted as a back-arc unit that started to form at about
15 Ma. In some parts of unit, partly buried volcanic cones are overlain
by sedimentary rocks. Dredging from the eastern part of the unit on the
western slope of Kuril island arc yields granitic rocks, ranging in age
from 94 to 219 Ma and granitic clasts in conglomerate associated with
Paleogene volcanic rocks. These rocks are exotic to the Kuril arc, but
very much similar to those dredged from the Academy of Sciences uplift.
Spreading in the Kuril basin may have partially split the Academy of
Sciences collage. **REFERENCES**: Kornev and others, 1982; Gnibidenko
and Svarichevsky, 1984; Sergeev and Krasny, 1987; Zonenshain and others,
1990; Maeda, 1990

SJ **Sea of Japan back-arc unit (Cenozoic) (Sea of Japan, unit
QTb)---**Consists chiefly of volcanic rocks ranging from basalt to
trachyrhyolite as dredged from seamounts and ridges. Tholeiitic basalt
forms about 80-90% of total dredged material, along with sparse
clinopyroxene-olivine ferrobasalt. The basalt commonly contains
lehrzolite xenoliths with a predominant olivine-plagioclase assemblage
and subordinate chromium clinopyroxene and chrome spinel. The tholeiitic
basalt is similar in geochemistry to basalt of oceanic spreading zones,
differing with slightly higher Rb and Sr contents. The age of basalt is
tentatively estimated as 0 to 15 Ma. The time of opening of the Japan
Sea as determined by paleomagnetic data. Basalts are overlapped by a
sedimentary cover up to 2 km thick. Seismic surveys indicate the
sedimentary cover consists of two sequences, an upper, acoustically
stratified sequence, and a lower, acoustically uniform sequence. P-wave
velocity in the upper sequence ranges from 1.6 to 2.1 km/s, and in the
lower sequence ranges from 2.3 to 3.4 km/s. Deep drilling (IPOD) holes
numbers 300 to 302 in the southern part of the Central Basin penetrated
531 m of Miocene-Pleistocene turbidite. **REFERENCES**: Bersenev and
others, 1987; Ingle and others, 1975

> **DESCRIPTION OF TECTONOSTRATIGRAPHIC TERRANES**
>
> \[Arranged alphabetically by map symbol;
>
> inferred tectonic environment in parentheses\]

AA **Aleutia terrane (oceanic crust) (Probable Cretaceous and early
Tertiary) (Northern Pacific Ocean and Bering Sea)---**Consists chiefly
of an oceanic basalt basement that is probably the oceanic Kula plate.
Underlies the Aleutian-Bowers Basin (unit atb) and Shirshov Ridge
volcanic belt (unit sh). Includes Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary
oceanic (pelagic and hemipelagic) sedimentary rocks. Includes possible
subterranes, such as Citus Ridge, a potential early Eocene
northwest-trending spreading axis in the western Aleutian Basin. Overlap
assemblages formed on Aleutia include: (1) Eocene to Holocene
sedimentary rocks of the Aleutian-Bowers Basin; and (2) the Aleutian arc
(unit al), Bowers Ridge volcanic belt (unit bw), and Shirshov Ridge
volcanic belt (unit sh). Aleutian terrane bordered on the north by
Bering Shelf collage, to the south by the Aleutian megathrust and to the
west by rifted crust of the Komandorsky Basin and Shirshov terrane.
**REFERENCES**: Cooper and others, 1992; Scholl and others, 1992

**Arctic Alaska superterrane (Northern Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of
Endicott Mountains, De Long Mountains, Hammond, North Slope, and Tigara
terranes. Coldfoot terrane (Moore, 1992; Moore and others, 1992)
designated as terrane separate from Arctic Alaska superterrane in this
study. North Slope terrane occurs along northern margin of Arctic Alaska
whereas the Endicott Mountains, De Long Mountains, and Hammond terranes
occur generally successively to south. Tigara terrane occurs in western
Arctic Alaska. Arctic Alaska superterrane overlain by Upper Cretaceous
marine sedimentary rocks, and by Cenozoic marine and nonmarine
sedimentary rocks. Various terranes of Arctic Alaska terrane are
interpreted as originally forming in a passive continental margin
environment that subsequently was substantially tectonically imbricated
during major Mesozoic thrusting followed by extension and younger
Cretaceous and Cenozoic shortening along the southern margin (Moore,
1992; Moore and others, 1992). **REFERENCES:** Moore, 1992; Moore and
others, 1992

AAD **De Long Mountains terrane (passive continental margin) (Brooks
Range, Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of at least four allochthonous
sequences that are composed of Late Devonian or Early Mississippian to
Early Cretaceous sedimentary rocks and that are distinguished by various
stratigraphic characteristics. The terrane typically consists of: (1)
Upper Devonian carbonate rocks (Baird Group, part); (2) Lower
Mississippian shallow marine clastic rocks and black shale (Kayak Shale
of Endicott Group); (3) Lower Pennsylvanian through Jurassic chert and
argillite (Etivluk Group), and Mississippian carbonate platform rocks
(Lisburne Group); and (4) Upper Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
(Neocomian) flysch (Okpikruak Formation). Individual allochthonous
sequences distinguished by: (1) presence or absence of Upper Devonian
and Mississippian arkosic debris (Nuka Formation) containing 2.06 Ga
clastic zircons; (2) Mississippian and Early Pennsylvanian
shallow-marine carbonate platform deposits (Lisburne Group); (3)
abundant Permian(?) diabase sills intruding late Paleozoic strata; and
(4) a proportion of clastic material within siliceous Permian, Triassic,
and Early Jurassic deposits (Etivluk Group). De Long Mountains terrane
structurally overlies Endicott Mountains terrane and is interpreted as
displaced fragments of the outer part of the late Paleozoic and early
Mesozoic Arctic passive continental margin of North America.
**REFERENCES**: Jones and others, 1981, 1987; Dumoulin and Harris, 1987;
Mayfield and others, 1988; Karl and others, 1989; Moore and Mull, 1989;
Moore and others, 1992

AAE **Endicott Mountains terrane (passive continental margin) (Brooks
Range, Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) Upper Devonian marine shale
and sandstone (Hunt Fork Shale, Noatak Sandstone) grading upward into
thick coarse-grained uppermost Devonian and lowermost Mississippian(?)
fluvial deposits (Kanayut Conglomerate), and capped by transgressive
marine shale (Kayak Shale). These units comprise the Endicott Group and
represent a fluvial-deltaic clastic wedge shed from a northern and
eastern source area (present-day coordinates); (2) Mississippian and
Pennsylvanian passive continental-margin carbonate-platform deposits
(Lisburne Group), and Mississippian and Pennsylvanian shale, chert,
dolomite, and sparse marine keratophyre flow and tuff (Kuna Formation);
(3) Permian to Jurassic siliceous argillite, chert, and silicified
limestone (Siksikpuk and Otuk Formations); (4) Jurassic to Lower
Cretaceous (Neocomian) shale (Ipewik unit) containing a thin, but
extensive *Buchia* coquina unit; and (5) Neocomian (Okpikruak Formation)
and Albian (Fortress Mountain and Torok Formations) flysch and lutite.
The terrane displays chlorite-grade greenschist facies metamorphism of
Mesozoic age along southern margin. The terrane structurally overlies
Hammond and North Slope terranes and underlies De Long Mountains
terrane. Endicott Mountains terrane interpreted as displaced fragment of
the Paleozoic and early Mesozoic Arctic continental margin of North
America. Includes Kagvik terrane of Churkin and others (1979).
**REFERENCES**: Dutro and others (1976); Churkin and others, 1979; Jones
and others, 1981, 1987; Mull and others, 1982; Nokleberg and Winkler,
1982; Mayfield and others, 1978, 1988; Nilsen, 1981; Karl and others,
1989; Moore and Mull, 1989; Moore and others, 1992

AAH **Hammond terrane (passive continental margin) (Brooks Range,
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of four complexly imbricated assemblages:
(1) Upper(?) Proterozoic quartz-mica schist, quartzite, marble,
calc-schist, metabasalt, and phyllite; (2) metamorphosed Cambrian to
Silurian and older carbonate rocks (Skajit Limestone and
undifferentiated Baird Group); (3) Devonian phyllite, metasandstone,
metaconglomerate, metatuff, metabasalt, and limestone (including the
Beaucoup Formation) and upper Paleozoic (Mississippian) conglomerate and
black shale (Kekiktuk and Kayak Formations); (4) sparse Mississippian
and Pennsylvanian(?) carbonate platform rocks (Lisburne Group); and (5)
sparse siltstone of Permian(?) and Triassic(?) age of the
Saddlerochit(?) Group. Older two assemblages locally intruded by Late
Proterozoic and Devonian gneissic granitic rocks. The Hammond terrane is
characterized by widespread presence of the second assemblage and a
strong structural fabric that overprints relict primary sedimentary
structures. Oldest assemblage exposed in local structural highs. Late
Paleozoic sequence correlative with coeval stable shelf deposits of the
North Slope terrane. The Hammond terrane displays mainly chlorite-grade
greenschist facies metamorphism and relatively older blueschist- and
amphibolite-facies metamorphism. The Hammond terrane is interpreted as a
composite of several terranes displaced from unknown early Paleozoic
carbonate platforms and clastic basins along the North American(?) or
Siberian(?) continental margins. Hammond terrane structurally underlies
Endicott Mountains and Coldfoot terranes. **REFERENCES**: Tailleur and
others, 1977; Dillon and others, 1980, 1987; Jones and others, 1981,
1987; Dumoulin and Harris, 1987; Dillon, 1989; Karl and others, 1989;
Moore and Mull, 1989; Moore and others, 1992

AAN **North Slope terrane (passive continental margin) (North Slope and
eastern Brooks Range, Alaska)---**Located in North Slope subsurface,
northeastern Brooks Range, and Doonerak structural window, and consists
of three major sequences: Franklinian sequence (pre-Mississippian),
Ellesmerian sequence (Mississippian to Early Cretaceous), and Brookian
sequence (mid-Cretaceous and Cenozoic).

> Franklinian assemblage is commonly complexly deformed,
> stratigraphically complicated, and may be a composite of several
> terranes. The best studied part (illustrated in stratigraphic column)
> occurs in Sadlerochit Mountains, on the north flank of the
> northeastern Brooks Range, and consists of a carbonate platform to
> basin assemblage composed of: (1) Katakturuk Dolomite (Proterozoic),
> Nanook Limestone (Proterozoic? or lower Cambrian to Ordovician); and
> (2) Mount Copleston Limestone (Early Devonian). Pre-Mississippian
> rocks elsewhere in terrane consist of Late Proterozoic through middle
> Devonian slate, phyllite, chert, graywacke, carbonate rocks, mafic and
> intermediate volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks, and the Neruokpuk
> Quartzite. Franklinian sequence contains sparse Devonian metagranitic
> plutons.
>
> Ellesmerian sequence unconformably overlies Franklinian sequence and
> consists of: (1) transgressive unit of Mississippian nonmarine
> conglomerate and marine shale (Kayak Shale and Kekiktuk Conglomerate
> of Endicott Group); (2) Mississippian to Permian carbonate platform
> deposits (Lisburne Group); (3) Permian and Triassic marine shale,
> sandstone, and conglomerate (Echooka Formation and Ivishak Formation
> of Sadlerochit Group); (4) Triassic black shale, limestone and
> quartz-rich sandstone (Shublik Formation) and Jurassic and Early
> Cretaceous black shale and sparse fine-grained sandstone (Kingak
> Shale).
>
> Brookian sequence unconformably overlies the Ellesmerian sequence and
> consists of: (1) mid- to Upper Cretaceous condensed basinal deposits
> (pebble shale unit and the Hue Shale); and (2) northeast-prograding
> fluvial deltaic deposits of mid-Cretaceous (Fortress Mountain
> Formation, Torok Formation, Nanushuk Group), Upper Cretaceous, and
> Tertiary age (Canning Formation, Colville Group, Sagavanirktok
> Formation). Prograding fluvial-deltaic deposits contain a regional
> Cenomanian disconformity.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, almost all the reported data for
> Arctic Alaska shows evidence of magnetic overprinting. Only two
> localities yield results that appear to have seen through this
> overprint. Lower Cretaceous sedimentary rocks from the Kuparuk oil
> field yield grade A results which indicate a rotation that fits with
> an origin for Arctic Alaska adjacent to the Canadian Arctic margin,
> and an 18o[+]{.underline}4o displacement with respect to North
> America. The other grade B data set is for mid-Cretaceous age
> sedimentary rocks, and indicates about a 10o[+]{.underline}8o
> southerly displacement. However, because the pole is very close to the
> sampling sites, the direction of the displacement is hard to
> determine.
>
> The North Slope terrane is structurally overlain by Endicott Mountains
> and De Long Mountains terranes. The base of the terrane is not
> exposed. The North Slope terrane is interpreted as a displaced
> fragment of the Paleozoic and early Mesozoic Arctic continental margin
> of North America. **REFERENCES**: Brosgé and others, 1962; Brosgé and
> Tailleur, 1970; Jones and others, 1981, 1987; Mull and others,
> 198**:** Witte and others, 1987; Halgedahl and Jarrard, 19872; Bird,
> 1985, 1988; Blodgett and others, 1986, 1988, 1992; Witte and others,
> 1987; Halgedahl and Jarrard, 1987; Mayfield and others, 1988; Moore
> and Mull, 1989; Grantz and others, 1990; Moore and others, 1992

AAT **Tigara terrane (passive continental margin) (Northwestern Alaska
and western Seward Peninsula)---**Consists chiefly of orogenic deposits
unconformably overlain by stable shelf deposits. These deposits are: (1)
Ordovician and Silurian slaty argillite, graptolitic shale, and
graywacke turbidite deposits of the Iviagik Group (Martin, 1970) that
are more than 1,500 m thick; (2) unconformably overlying, Lower
Mississippian, intercalated marine and nonmarine argillite, lutite,
quartzite, and coal of the Kapaloak sequence that is more than 600 m
thick; (3) Lower(?) Mississippian marine shale (similar to Kayak Shale)
and Lower Mississippian to Pennsylvanian carbonate rocks of the Nasorak,
Kogruk, and Tupik Formations of the 2,000-m-thick Lisburne Group; (4)
Pennsylvanian to Jurassic argillite, siliceous shale, limestone, and
argillaceous chert of the 2,000-m-thick Etivluk Group; and (5) Late
Jurassic(?) to Neocomian marine graywacke turbidite and marine mudstone
of the Ogotoruk, Telavirak, and Kismilok Formations that together are
more than 5,100 m thick. Tigara terrane inferred to be conformably
overlapped by the deposits of the Colville Basin, including marine
turbidite sandstone and mudstone that may be part of the Albian Fortress
Mountain Formation. Tigara terrane resembles to a greater degree the
North Slope terrane and to a lesser degree the Endicott Mountains
terrane (Jones and others, 1987). Tigara terrane may extend offshore to
at least part of the adjacent Herald Arch of the central Chukchi Sea. In
western Brooks Range, the Tigara terrane may be thrust over Cretaceous
sedimentary rocks to east; in western Seward Peninsula, thrust over York
terrane to east. Tigara terrane interpreted as a fragment of the
displaced Paleozoic and early Mesozoic Arctic continental margin of
North America. **REFERENCES**: Campbell, 1967; Martin, 1970; Jones and
others, 1981, 1987; Murchey and others, 1988; Grantz and others, 1983,
1991; Moore and others, 1992

AG **Angayucham terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(East- and West-Central, Alaska, and Brooks Range)---**Exposed in
elongate belts and large klippen. Divided into lower (Slate Creek),
middle (Narvak), and upper (Kanuti) thrust panels.

> **Lower** **(Slate Creek) thrust panel**---Consists chiefly of
> phyllonite, melange, and sedimentary broken formation. Sedimentary
> part consists mainly of thin-bedded, quartz, and chert-rich graywacke
> turbidite deposits of continental derivation, chert, phyllite, and
> slate. Contains local tectonic blocks of volcanic rocks, chert,
> limestone turbidite, chert-pebble conglomerate, and shallow-marine
> clastic deposits. Contains palynomorphs, conodonts, radiolarians,
> brachiopods and plant fragments ranging in age from Devonian to Early
> Jurassic. Locally to pervasively deformed and metamorphosed to lower
> greenschist facies in the Mesozoic, particularly along northern margin
> where phyllonite is common. Slate Creek thrust panel includes both
> Prospect Creek, Slate Creek, and Venetie terranes of Grantz and others
> (1991) and Moore and others (1992); interpreted as a tectonic unit
> that separates the structurally underlying, regionally metamorphosed
> and deformed rocks of Coldfoot, Endicott, Hammond Mountains, and Ruby
> terranes from overthrust oceanic rocks of Narvak thrust panel.
> **REFERENCES**: Jones and others, 1987; Murphy and Patton, 1988; Moore
> and Mull, 1989; Moore and Murphy, 1989; Dover, 1990; Grantz and
> others, 1991; Patton, 1992a, b; Moore and others, 1992; Patton and
> others, 1992, 1994
>
> **Middle (Narvak) thrust panel---**Consists chiefly of structurally
> interleaved diabase, pillow basalt, tuff, chert, graywacke, argillite,
> minor limestone, and volcanogenic sandstone, conglomerate, and tuff.
> Locally abundant gabbro and diabase. Cherts range in age from Late
> Devonian to Early Jurassic. Limestone is mainly Carboniferous.
> Devonian corals, brachiopods, and graptolites from shale and limestone
> beds in extreme east-central Alaska. Interpreted as major
> accumulations of late Carboniferous and Late Triassic basaltic
> volcanism; however, many volcanic sequences are not yet well dated.
> Basalt interpreted as oceanic island or plateau basalt based on
> associated sedimentary facies and trace-element discriminate patterns.
> Includes Tozitna, Innoko, and Woodchopper Canyon terranes of Jones and
> others (1981, 1987) and Grantz and others (1991), and Rampart Group of
> east-central Alaska.
>
> Narvak thrust panel structurally and stratigraphically complex;
> generally highly faulted and locally folded. Metamorphosed to
> greenschist facies and locally blueschist facies at base of thrust
> panel. Narvak and Slate Creek thrust panels structurally overlie the
> Coldfoot terrane to north and Ruby terrane to south; and are
> structurally overlain by Kanuti thrust panel and Koyukuk terrane.
> Locally in southwestern Alaska, protolith forms stratigraphic basement
> to Koyukuk terrane. Narvak thrust panel depositionally overlain by
> Cretaceous clastic deposits of Yukon-Koyukuk Basin, and by Late
> Cretaceous and early Tertiary Yukon-Kanuti and Kuskokwim Mountains
> igneous belts. Narvak thrust panel interpreted as a subduction-zone
> complex composed chiefly of oceanic crust and seamounts. Locally in
> southwestern Alaska, Narvak thrust panel may be stratigraphically
> overlain by rocks of Koyukuk terrane. **REFERENCES**: Brosgé and
> others, 1969; Murchey and Harris, 1985; Barker and others, 1988; Jones
> and others, 1988; Pallister and Carlson, 1988; Pallister and others,
> 1989; Patton and others, 1977, 1992, 1994; Patton, 1992a, b
>
> **Upper (Kanuti) thrust panel---**Consists chiefly of serpentinized
> pyroxenite, harzburgite, dunite, wehrlite, cumulate gabbro,
> non-cumulate gabbro, and diabase. Basal contact of ophiolite locally
> marked by amphibolite metamorphosed at the time of structural
> emplacement in the Middle Jurassic (Boak and others, 1987). Includes
> Misheguk Mountain terrane of Grantz and others (1991) and other
> isolated klippen of ultramafic and mafic rocks that structurally
> overlie the Narvak thrust panel. Kanuti thrust panel interpreted as
> the basal part of an ophiolitic assemblage emplaced during Middle or
> Late Jurassic onto an apparently unrelated middle (Narvak) thrust
> panel of basalt. Kanuti thrust panel interpreted as the root of an
> island arc, possibly the tectonically suprajacent Koyukuk terrane.
> **REFERENCES**: Patton and others, 1977, 1992, 1994; Wirth and others,
> 1986; Boak and others, 1987; Loney and Himmelberg, 1985, 1989;
> Mayfield and others, 1988; Karl, 1992; Patton, 1992a, b

AK **Avekova terrane (cratonal) (East-central part of Russian
Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of gneiss, crystalline schist, and
carbonate rocks with amphibolite- and granulite-facies metamorphism.
Zircon from gneiss dated at 2.8 Ga, whereas that from the basic
crystalline schist dated at 1.9 Ga. Rb-Sr age of granite is 2.04 to 1.78
Ga. Younger units are: (1) gently dipping quartzite, phyllite, and
stromatolite limestone of a presumed Late Proterozoic age; (2)
trachyrhyolite, basalt, shale, and chert metamorphosed at greenschist
facies during the Late Devonian to Early Carboniferous according to a
Rb-Sr age; and (3) limestone, shale, and sandstone with late Paleozoic
corals that are presumably overlain by Late Jurassic sandstone and
conglomerate. **REFERENCES**: Bibikova and others, 1981; Zhulanova,
1990; Mishkin and others, 1989

AM **Amur River terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Located between
Kiselyovka-Manoma and Khabarovsk terranes and consists of: (1) abundant
Cretaceous turbidite deposits (Largasinsk, Uktursk, Pionersk, and
Pivansk suites); and (2) subordinate Late Jurassic hemipelagic siliceous
shale. Turbidite deposits form thick horizons of olistostromes, contain
macrofossils of Berriasian-Valanginian to Albian-Cenomanian age, and are
interpreted as trench sedimentary rocks. The terrane occurs in an
imbricate stack of southeast-verging thrust sheets and slices. Thrusting
is interpreted as coeval with sedimentation. During accretion,
subduction-related folds, and thrusts, and sinstral strike-slip
deformation occurred throughout the Amur River terrane and the adjacent
Khabarovsk and Kiselevka-Manoma terranes. Postaccretion units consist of
Senonian and Paleogene, calc-alkalic volcanic and sedimentary rocks
(unit es), and Neogene-Quaternary, rift-related alkalic basalt and
nonmarine tholeiite (unit sp). Amur River terrane interpreted as an
accretionary wedge unit tectonically paired to the Khingan-Okhotsk
active continental margin. **REFERENCES**: Natal\'in and Aleseenko,
1989, Krasny, 1966

AN **Anui terrane (metamorphosed continental margin) (Eastern part of
Russian Southeast)**---Occurs in a tectonic window within the Samarka
terrane. The terrane consists chiefly of pelitic schist, gneiss,
migmatite, and rare amphibolite. The terrane is metamorphosed to
amphibolite facies that yield K-Ar ages of 488 and 417 Ma. Metamorphic
rocks are possibly a gneiss-dome complex. Structurally overlain by an
ophiolite nappe composed of ultramafic and plutonic rocks, mafic
metavolcanic rocks, and microquartzites of the Samarka terrane. Anui
terrane and overlying ophiolite nappe intruded by mid-Cretaceous,
two-mica, garnet- and cordierite-bearing granitic rocks. Xenoliths of
metamorphic rocks, interpreted as fragments of the Anui terrane, are
widespread in similar granitic rocks in the Central Sikhote-Alin region,
and suggest that the Anui terrane occurs regionally underneath the
Samarka terrane. Anui terrane is interpreted as a microcontinent that
collided with the Jurassic accretionary wedge of the Samarka terrane.
**REFERENCES**: Zmievsky, 1980, Natal\'in and others, unpublished data,
1990, Natal\'in, 1991; Faure and Natal\'in, 1992

ANV **Aniva terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Sakhalin Island, Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a melange
consisting of: (1) lenses of Middle Triassic, Jurassic, and Early
Cretaceous oceanic high-titanium tholeiite, alkalic basalt, and chert;
(2) fragments of guyots with late Paleozoic and Late Triassic limestone
caps; (3) local exotic bodies of intensely metamorphosed ultramafic and
mafic rocks; and (4) a matrix of Albian to Cenomanian turbidite and
olistostromes. Individual cherty bodies range from early Middle Triassic
to early Cenomanian as determined by radiolarian and conodont
assemblages. Complexly folded and faulted and metamorphosed to
transitional blueschist-greenschist facies. K-Ar white mica age of 54
Ma. Collisional biotite granite intruded after metamorphism. The Aniva
terrane is correlated in part with Hidaka terrane of Hokkaido Island.
The Aniva terrane is tectonically paired to the East Sikhote-Alin
volcanic-plutonic belt. **REFERENCES**: Geology of the U.S.S.R.,
Sakhalin Island, 1970; Dobretsov, 1978; Rikhter, 1986; Khanchuk and
others, 1988; Bekhtold and Semenov, 1990

AP **Aurora Peak terrane (continental-margin arc) (Eastern and central
Alaska Range, Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of Silurian through Triassic
metasedimentary rocks, and Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary
metagranitic rocks. Older metasedimentary rocks consist mainly of fine-
to medium-grained and polydeformed calc-schist, marble, quartzite, and
pelitic schist. One conodont fragment from marble indicates a Silurian
to Triassic age. Protoliths for metasedimentary rocks include marl,
quartzite, and shale. Younger metaplutonic sequence (unit Kpf) consists
of regionally metamorphosed and penetratively deformed schistose quartz
diorite with granodiorite, granite, and sparse amphibolite derived from
gabbro and diorite. U-Pb zircon and Rb-Sr whole-rock isochron isotopic
analyses of the metaplutonic rocks indicate emplacement ages of 71 and
74 Ma. Isotopic analysis of lead from samples of metagranitic rocks
yield moderate radiogenic values, and derivation from a source with an
age of about 1.2 Ga.

> Minimum structural thickness of terrane several thousand meters. The
> terrane was twice ductily metamorphosed and deformed. Core of terrane
> exhibits older, upper amphibolite-facies metamorphism and associated
> mylonitic schist. Upper amphibolite-facies metamorphism probably
> occurred during syntectonic intrusion of the Late Cretaceous
> metagranitic rocks. Margin of terrane exhibits younger middle
> greenschist facies metamorphism and formation of blastomylonite along
> an intense, younger schistosity. Younger greenschist-facies minerals
> and younger intense schistosity occur mainly along the margins of the
> terrane, adjacent to bounding Denali and Nenana Glacier faults. Aurora
> Peak terrane interpreted as a displaced fragment of a North American
> continental-margin arc that was tectonically separated from the Kluane
> Schist and the Ruby Range batholith in southwestern Yukon Territory.
> **REFERENCES**: Brewer, 1982; Nokleberg and others, 1985, 1989a, 1992,
> 1994a; Aleinikoff and others, 1987

AR **Arlis terrane (passive continental margin) (age unknown) (Beaufort
Sea, Chukchi Sea, and adjacent area)---**Underlies high-standing,
flat-topped Arlis Plateau; bathymetric data indicate plateau may be
underlain by continental rocks. However, lithologic character is almost
unknown. Seismic-reflection data from the east flank of the Arlis
Plateau between 78° and 81° N, and from ice island T-3 indicate that the
plateau is locally intensely block-faulted in that area and underlain by
0.1 to 1.0 km or more of folded and faulted sediment that rests on
acoustic basement. The Arlis terrane may be a fragment of the Henrietta
terrane, described below, that was displaced by rifting in the De Long
Basin. Aeromagnetic data suggest the Arlis terrane is possibly overlain
by rocks of the Alpha-Mendeleev Ridge postaccretion overlap volcanic
belt. **REFERENCES**: Vinogradov and others, 1975, 1977; Fujita and
Cook, 1990; Hall, 1990; Kos\'ko and others, 1990; Grantz and others,
1992

ASC **Academy of Sciences collage (Sea of Okhotsk)**---Defined from
suites of rocks dredged from two uplifts of acoustic basement. The first
suite consists of granite, granodiorite, quartz diorite, granosyenite,
diabase, basalt, andesite, and tuff that yield K-Ar ages ranging from 68
to 117 Ma. Volcanic rocks are calc-alkalic and tholeiitic and are
interpreted as part of an island arc. The second suite consists of
schist, quartzite, metasandstone, siltstone, and argillite and possible
cataclastic granitic rocks, if not ice-rafted, that yield K-Ar ages of
206-209 Ma. Seismic data indicate overlying sedimentary cover is up to 2
km thick and consists of a lower folded Paleogene(?) unit, and an upper
Neogene-Quaternary unit. **REFERENCES**: Geodekyan and others, 1976;
Kornev and others, 1982; Vasiliyev and others, 1984; Sergeev and Krasny,
1987

ATW **Attu Island part of Prince William terrane (accretionary wedge -
predominantly turbidites) (Northern Pacific Ocean)---**Occurs along
southern margin of western Aleutian arc and consists predominantly of
early Tertiary trench sedimentary rocks accreted to hanging wall of
subduction zone. Attu Island part of terrane to exposed on lower
landward trench slope near Attu and Kodiak Islands. Mostly late
Cenozoic. Attu Island part of terrane grades eastward into Prince
William part of terrane in southern Alaska. Refer to description of
Prince William terrane (unit PW). Attu Island and Prince William parts
of terrane interpreted as forming during Cenozoic underthrusting of
southern Alaska continental margin by Kula and Pacific plates.
**REFERENCES:** Cooper and others, 1987, 1992; Scholl and others, 1992;
Scholl and Hart, 1994

AU **Argun terrane (cratonal) (Western part of Russian
Southeast)---**Located south of North Asian craton. Consists chiefly of:
(1) Early Archean schist and gneiss metamorphosed to granulite facies
and injected by migmatite; (2) Late Archean schist, gneiss, amphibolite,
and marble metamorphosed to amphibolite facies; (3) Upper Proterozoic
limestone, dolomite, quartz sandstone, shale, siliceous shale, and minor
conglomerate that are locally metamorphosed to greenschist or
amphibolite facies (Gazimurovsk series); (4) Upper Proterozoic sandstone
and shale both metamorphosed up to amphibolite facies (Urovsk suite);
(5) Conformably overlying Lower and Middle Cambrian limestone, dolomite,
sandstone, and shale (Bystrinsk suite); (6) Lower and Middle Devonian
limestone, dolomite with minor sandstone, and shale (Ust-Urovsk suite);
and (7) unconformably overlying Lower Carboniferous conglomerate.
Preaccretion granitic rocks consist of early Paleozoic granodiorite and
granite that intrude Upper Proterozoic and Cambrian stratified units,
and large, probable Permian(?) granitic plutonic rocks that yield K-Ar
ages of 180 to 220 Ma. Postaccretion units are a Lower Jurassic marine
argillite that occurs in a narrow, fault-bounded trough, Middle and Late
Jurassic intermediate volcanic and sedimentary rocks, Late Jurassic
granitic rocks, and Early Cretaceous volcanic and sedimentary rocks
(Shandorsk suite). Mesozoic units are interpreted as forming during
tectonic escape between Siberian and North China cratons.
**REFERENCES**: Kozlovsky, 1988; Zonenshain and others, 1990; Natal'in,
1993

AV **Alkatvaam terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Northeastern Koryak Highlands, Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly
of an intensely-deformed, thick assemblage of clastic flysch,
tuffaceous, and clastic deposits with local coeval intercalated Upper
Triassic, Upper Jurassic, Cretaceous, and Paleocene island-arc volcanic
and pyroclastic rocks. A basement composed of serpentinite melange
contains fragments of late Paleozoic and Triassic ophiolite and
metamorphic rocks. For paleomagnetic determinations, one grade C data
point for Upper Cretaceous clastic sedimentary rocks yields a southerly
displacement of 5o[+]{.underline}21o with respect to the Siberian
platform. **REFERENCES**: Pechersky, 1970; Aleksandrov, 1978;
Pushcharovskiy and Til\'man, 1982; Kazimirov, 1985; Grigor\'yev and
others, 1987

AY **Ayansk terrane (passive continental margin) (Northern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of Ordovician, Silurian,
Devonian, and Upper Carboniferous, shallow-marine marine limestone,
quartz sandstone, siltstone, diabase, conglomerate, breccia, dolomite,
and argillite (Aldomsk, Lantarsk, Ulukansk, Tanchinsk, and Jikandisnsk
suites). Also locally contains Lower and Upper Devonian, deep-marine
tuffaceous rocks, and radiolarian chert, but relation with
shallow-marine rocks is unclear. Paleozoic deposits are intruded by
presumably late Paleozoic gabbro. Upper Ordovician, Silurian, and Middle
and Upper Devonian limestone contains abundant brachiopods. Upper
Carboniferous argillite contains Angara flora remnants. Upper Devonian
diabase, conglomerate, and breccia may be rift-related. Paleozoic
stratigraphic units are unconformably overlain by Upper Jurassic
andesite and volcaniclastic rocks of Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (unit
ud) which links Ayansk terrane to Siberian platform. **REFERENCES**:
Krasny and others, 1966; Shilo, 1982; Zmievsky, 1990

BA **Baker terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Southeastern part of U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of:
(1) disrupted late Paleozoic and Triassic oceanic and island arc
volcanic and plutonic rocks with deep-marine sedimentary rocks (Burnt
River Schist, Mine Ridge Schist, Elkhorn Ridge Argillite, and Nelson
Marble); and (2) mélange with serpentinite matrix and tectonic blocks.
Tectonic blocks of igneous rocks within serpentinite mélange have
oceanic (midocean ridge and seamount) and island arc affinities. Late
Paleozoic and Triassic tectonic blocks of radiolarian chert and
limestone are common. Paleozoic fusilinids contained in separate
limestone blocks of both North American and Tethyan faunal provinces.
The Lower Permian Canyon Mountain Complex and Burnt River Schist, which
form large fragments in the melange, are interpreted as remnants of
island arcs. The terrane is pervasively metamorphosed mostly to
greenschist facies and locally amphibolite- and blueschist-facies
assemblages. Postaccretion Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous granitic
plutons intrude and postdate the metamorphic fabric. Baker terrane
previously interpreted as an accretionary wedge linked to the Blue
Mountains island arc that had a long and complex history of volcanism
and related tectonism. Baker terrane previously named an oceanic crust
terrane (Vallier and others, 1977), a dismembered oceanic crust terrane
(Brooks and Vallier, 1978), and a central mélange terrane (Dickinson and
Thayer, 1978), before being called the Baker terrane (Silberling and
others, 1984). **REFERENCES:** Vallier and others, 1977; Brooks and
Vallier, 1978; Dickinson and Thayer, 1978; Silberling and others, 1984;
Vallier, 1995

BD **Badzhal terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Previously published geological
maps show widespread Carboniferous and Permian clastic rocks and
limestone with macro- and microfauna, chert, mafic volcanic rocks, and
Triassic and Jurassic clastic and rare volcanic units. Mesozoic units
are present mainly in the eastern and southeastern part of the terrane.
However, recent studies show that the southern part of the terrane
consists of: (1) Paleozoic limestone olistoliths embedded in a clastic
matrix; (2) chert inclusions that contain Permian and Triassic conodonts
and Mesozoic radiolarians; (3) turbidite deposits with Late Triassic
*Monotis* and *Holobia*, and Middle and Late Jurassic pelecypods and
ammonites; (4) chert and siliceous shale with Late Triassic and Jurassic
radiolaria and conodonts; and (5) small lenses of mafic volcanic rocks.

> The terrane is interpreted as a Triassic to Middle Jurassic
> accretionary wedge complex that is composed of tectonically intermixed
> oceanic and continental slope deposits. Limestone units, which contain
> Carboniferous and Permian Tethyan fauna, are interpreted as the caps
> to seamounts. Mesozoic deposits in the southeastern part of the
> terrane may constitute a subterrane. A series of metamorphic domes
> with amphibolite-facies metamorphism occur near the boundary with the
> Turan terrane of the Bureya superterrane. The domes are interpreted as
> forming during formation of the accretionary complex.
>
> Postaccretion rift-related Cenozoic alkalic basalt and sedimentary
> rocks of the Sakhalin-Primorye volcanic belt (unit sp) occur in
> narrow, north-striking basins within the terrane. The Badzhal terrane
> includes the Gorin terrane of A.I. Khanchuk (written commun., 1992).
> The Badzhal terrane, along with the Khabarovsk and Amur River
> terranes, are interpreted as tectonically linked to the
> Khingan-Okhotsk active continental margin to the south. The Cretaceous
> granitic and volcanic rocks of the Khingan-Okhotsk belt (unit ko) link
> together the Turan and Malokhingansk terranes of the Bureya
> superterrane, and the Badzhal, Galam and Ulban terranes.
> **REFERENCES**: Krasny, 1966, Romanchuk and Maiboroda, 1974; Shevelev
> and Kuzmin, 1990; Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Zablotsky and others, 1991

BE **Bennett terrane (passive continental margin) (Eastern Siberian
Sea)---**Exposed on Bennett Island part of Eastern Siberian Sea and
consists of Cambrian argillite with trilobites, and unconformably
overlying graptolite-bearing Ordovician sandstone and siltstone. Weakly
deformed. Younger overlap assemblages are Lower Cretaceous sandstone,
siltstone, and coal that contain spores and pollen, and Cenozoic alkalic
basalt and local tuff that contain interlayered siltstone with spores
and pollen. Ar-Ar age of 1.2 Ma for basalt on Zhokhov Island. Bennett
terrane is designated as a separate unit because it does not correlate
with any of the subterranes of the Chukotka terrane. **REFERENCES:**
Vol'nov and others, 1970; Vinogradov and others, 1977; Savostin and
others, 1988; Fujita and Cook, 1990; Layer and others, in press

BL **Baladek terrane (cratonal) (Northern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a crystalline basement complex and
younger stratified units. Basement complex consists of anorthosite,
gabbro-anorthosite, gabbro, gabbro-norite and pyroxenite (Malotokhikansk
and Tokhikansk complexes). Anorthosite intruded by granite and
granodiorite with preliminary U-Pb ages ranging between 2.2 and 2.6 Ga
and K-Ar ages ranging between 964 and 365 Ma. Unconformably overlying
stratified units are: (1) Lower Cambrian red conglomerate, sandstone,
siltstone, basalt, and limestone (Shevlinsk and Usttimptonsk suites);
(2) Upper Cambrian limestone, sandstone and siltstone; (3) thick units
of sandstone, siltstone, conglomerate, limestone, and marl that contain
Early Ordovician algae and yield K-Ar glauconite ages of 491 and 495
Ma.; (4) Mississippian sandstone; and (5) Triassic and Early to Middle
Jurassic marine clastic rocks that are unconformably overlie older rocks
and are interpreted as a forearc basin of the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt
(Mongol-Okhotsk active continental margin) which occurs along the
Stanovoy block of the North Asian craton. Unconformably overlapped by
Late Jurassic marine clastic deposits and Early Cretaceous nonmarine
clastic deposits (Uda-Zeya sedimentary basin) that links the Baladek
terrane and the Siberian Platform. Early Cambrian archaeocyatheans of
terrane are similar to those of Siberian Platform and differ from
archaeocyatheans in limestone olistoliths in nearby Galam terrane.
Baladek terrane bounded to south by Uligdansk dextral-slip fault and is
interpreted as a fragment of the Siberian Platform. **REFERENCES**:
Kirillova and Turbin, 1979; Karsakov and others, 1987; Belyayeva, 1988

BP **Broad Pass terrane (metamorphic) (Central Alaska Range,
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a structural melange composed of chert,
argillite, phyllite, bedded tuff, limestone, and flysch including
graywacke, argillite, and chert-pebble and polymictic conglomerate.
Chert contains Late Devonian(?) to Mississippian radiolarians, whereas
limestone blocks contain Silurian and Devonian fossils (Jones and
others, 1980). Poorly exposed and structurally complex. One of several
miniterranes enclosed in highly-deformed flysch of the Kahiltna overlap
assemblage. Broad Pass terrane interpreted as a structural melange of
diverse metasedimentary rocks that formed during Cretaceous deformation
of enclosing Kahiltna overlap assemblage. **REFERENCES**: Jones and
others, 1982; Csejtey and others, 1986

BR **Bridge River terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (Southern Canadian Cordillera and northern
U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)**---Consists chiefly of a highly disrupted
assemblage of: (1) Mississippian to late Middle Jurassic (Callovian),
and possibly Late Jurassic (Oxfordian) radiolarian chert, argillite and
basalt; (2) subordinate siltstone and graywacke, alpine-type ultramafic
and mafic intrusive rocks; (3) minor Upper Triassic olistostromal
carbonate blocks; mainly of subgreenschist metamorphic facies, but in
places greenschist and higher; and (4) local Triassic blueschist.
Locally gradationally overlain by a generally fine-grained clastic
sequence of volcaniclastic rocks, disrupted quartz-grain rich sandstone,
and conglomerate with granitic clasts with Early Cretaceous fossils
(Cayoosh assemblage of Mahoney and Journeay, 1993).

> In the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Bridge River terrane is
> interpreted herein to include the lithologically-similar Hozameen
> Complex which ranges in age from Late Triassic to Early Cretaceous(?)
> (C. Blome, written comm., 1989). The Hozomeen Complex is predominantly
> disrupted greenstone derived from pillow basalt and diabase with
> intercalations of metaclastic rocks, chert, and rare marble. The
> Bridge River may also be correlative with parts of the Chilliwack
> River terrane, including the Elbow Lake Formation, Orcas Chert, and
> Deadman Bay Volcanics in the northwest Cascades of the U.S.A. Pacific
> Northwest.
>
> Lithologically similar but metamorphosed units composed of quartzite
> (metachert), amphibolite (metabasalt), and minor marble (Cogburn Group
> and Napeequa Schist) occur in the southeastern Coast Belt of the
> Canadian Cordillera and the Cascade Mountains, respectively, of the
> U.S.A. Pacific Northwest. Metamorphosed parts of the Cayoosh
> assemblage of the Bridge River terrane (Settler Schist of Monger,
> 1991a) are correlated with the Chiwaukum Schist of the Nason terrane
> (Evans and Berti, 1986). The younger part of the Bridge River terrane
> is correlated with the Easton terrane of the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest
> (Monger, 1991a).
>
> The Bridge River terrane is interpreted to compose part of a Mesozoic
> accretionary complex similar to the Chugach terrane in southern and
> southeastern Alaska (Monger and others, 1994) which, in the Early
> Cretaceous, was trapped in the area eastward of the
> southward-displaced Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier and the underlying
> Wrangellia superterrane. The Bridge River terrane and Wrangellia
> superterrane are overlain by Cretaceous (Albian-Cenomanian)
> sedimentary rocks. **REFERENCES**: Potter, 1983; Evans and Berti,
> 1986; Monger, 1989; Schiarizza and others, 1990, Monger, 1991a;
> Journeay and Northcote, 1992; Cordey and Schiarizz, 1992; Garver,
> 1992; Mahoney and Journeay, 1993; F. Cordey, written commun., 1994;
> Monger and others, 1994

BSC **Bering Sea collage (Northern Pacific Ocean and Bering
Sea)---**Consists chiefly of a collage of passive and metamorphosed
continental margin, island arc, oceanic crust, and convergent margin
terranes. May include most of major terranes of western Alaska,
including Goodnews, Koyukuk, Peninsular, Nixon Fork, Togiak, Ruby, and
Seward terranes which are interpreted to extend westward offshore onto
the continental shelf and upper slope. Boundaries of individual terranes
cannot be determined with existing data.

**Bureya superterrane (continental-margin arc) (Western part of Russian
Southeast)---**Subdivided into Malokhingansk and Turan terranes. Bureya
superterrane interpreted as having been accreted to Sino-Korean craton
during the Paleozoic. Subsequent Triassic to Early Jurassic translation
occurred along North Asian craton margin, followed by Early and Middle
Jurassic accretion of the Tukuringra-Dzhagdi terrane.

BUM **Malokhingansk terrane (Western part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of an Archean metamorphic basement and
younger Proterozoic and early Paleozoic stratigraphic units. Metamorphic
basement composed of two large units: (1) a Late Archean(?) lower unit
(Amursk or Gudzhalsk suites) metamorphosed at amphibolite facies that is
composed of gneiss, schist, marble, quartzite, and amphibolite; and (2)
an Early Proterozoic stratigraphic unit (Soyuzninsk suite) metamorphosed
at greenschist facies that is composed of marble, quartzite, and
metasandstone. Overlain by Upper Proterozoic and Lower Cambrian that
compose a continuous sequence of shale, siliceous schist, phyllite, and
limestone (Ditursk, Iginchinsk, Murandavsk, Rudnosnsk, and Londokovsk
suites). Upper Proterozoic and Cambrian sequence is intruded by granitic
rocks (Birsk and Birobidzhansk complexes) that yield K-Ar ages of 604
and 301 Ma. Unconformably overlying, postaccretion units are Devonian,
Permian, and Triassic shallow-marine clastic rocks (including Devonian
limestone---Niransk, Pachansk, and Osakhtinsk suites). The clastic rocks
were deposited in a narrow, fault-bounded belt along southeastern
boundary of terrane, and contain abundant fauna that is similar to other
zones of Central Asia. The Permian Osakhtinsk suites contain Kolyma
Boreal pelcypods whereas the Permian deposits of the Badzhal and
Khabarovsk terranes contain Tethyan fusulinids. Various Jurassic clastic
units formed in individual basins that overlap the Malokhingansk and
Turan terranes. The Cretaceous volcanic rocks of the Khingan-Okhotsk
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ko) overlap the Malokhingansk, Badzhal,
Ulban and Nilan terranes. **REFERENCES**: Krasny, 1966, Kozlovsky, 1988,
Martynyuk, 1983

BUT **Turan terrane (Western part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists
chiefly of an Archean metamorphic basement and younger Proterozoic and
early Paleozoic stratigraphic units. Metamorphic basement composed of
two large units: (1) a lower unit (Amursk or Gudzhalsk suites) is
composed of Late Archean(?) gneiss, schist, marble, quartzite, and
amphibolite that is metamorphosed at amphibolite facies; and (2) an
upper unit (Soyuzninsk suite) that is composed of Early Proterozoic
marble, quartzite, and metasandstone that metamorphosed at greenschist
facies. In the northwestern and southeastern parts of the terrane, near
the boundary with the Nora-Sukhotinsk and Malokhingansk terranes, the
gneiss and schist contain amphibolite and marble and are intruded by
metamorphosed gabbro, pyroxenite, and peridotite. Younger overlap units
are: (1) Proterozoic silicic and intermediate volcanic rocks, sandstone,
and siltstone (Turansk suite); (2) Late Proterozoic limestone (Melgiysk
suite) that contain plant microfossils and that occur in the central
part of the terrane in the Melgiysk trough; (3) Cambrian clastic rocks
and limestone (Allingsk and Chergelensk suites) that contain
Archaeocyatheans; and (4) Middle and Late Devonian clastic rocks with
marine faunas that are present as wall rocks in areas of abundant late
Paleozoic and possibly early Mesozoic granitic rocks. Widespread Late
Proterozoic and early Paleozoic granitic rocks (Kiviliysk and Sularinsk
complexes) intrude the terrane. Granite clasts, possibly from these
intrusives, are present in the Late Proterozoic clastic deposits. The
granitic rocks consist of: (1) predominately biotite and
hornblende-biotite granite, granodiorite, and diorite of the
subduction-related Tyrma-Bureinsk complex; (2) minor Permian
granosyenite, syenite, quartz syenite, and coeval volcanic rocks; and
(3) large plutons of leucogranite and silicic volcanic rocks of possible
Triassic age. The large Bureya sedimentary basin (unit bu) overlaps the
eastern part of terrane. The narrow Umlekan-Ogodzhin belt (unit uo)
overlies the northern flank of the terrane and sutures the Turan, Mamyn,
Gonzha, and Oldoi terranes. The Cretaceous Khingan-Okhotsk
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ko) intrudes the southeastern part of the
terrane. **REFERENCES**: Sigov, 1973; Kozlovsky, 1988, Zmiyevsky, 1979,
1980, Natal\'in, 1991

CA **Cassiar terrane (cratonal margin terrane)** **(Eastern part of
Canadian Cordillera)**---Located adjacent to North American craton
margin (unit NAM). Consists of: (1) Proterozoic to Carboniferous deep-
to shallow-marine shale, chert, turbiditic clastic rocks, sandstone, and
carbonate; (2) Devonian to Carboniferous chert-bearing turbiditic
clastic rocks and minor felsic volcanic rocks; (3) Mississippian to Late
Triassic chert, shale, sandstone and carbonate rocks that are
interpreted as continental margin deposits. Two representative
stratigraphic columns provided for northern and central parts of
terrane. Cassiar terrane is interpreted as a fragment of the North
American cratonal margin displaced about 500 to 1000 kilometers
northward during Late Cretaceous to early Tertiary dextral slip along
the Tintina and Northern Rocky Mountain Trench faults. **REFERENCES:**
Gabrielse, 1985; Wheeler and McFeely, 1991; Wheeler and others, 1991

CC **Cache Creek terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (Eastern part of Canadian
Cordillera)**---Consists chiefly of partly disrupted, partly coherent,
Lower Missisippian to Lower Jurassic (Pliensbachian) chert, pelite,
basalt, alpine-type ultramafic rocks, and carbonate rocks. The carbonate
rocks consist of distinctive large bodies of upper Paleozoic or Triassic
reefoidal rocks that at least locally overlie volcanic rocks. The Upper
Triassic volcaniclastic rocks are locally of probable arc origin, and in
one locality, associated pelitic rocks are possibly as young as Middle
Jurassic (Monger, 1977; Cordey and others, 1987). Various subterranes
are distinguished by different stratigraphies or lithologic
associations. Two variants are depicted in stratigraphic columns for the
northern and southern parts of the terrane. In places the terrane
consists of melange composed of blocks of basalt, limestone, chert,
gabbro, and ultramafic rocks in a chert-argillite matrix. In other
places, however, the terrane locally displays coherent stratigraphy.
Late Triassic blueschist (210-217 Ma) occurs in central British Columbia
at about latitude 55° N (Paterson and Harakal, 1974).

> Within the melange units, carbonate tectonic blocks contain Late
> Permian fusulinid, coral, and conodont faunas that are similar to
> coeval units in the Russian Southeast and to the Permian Tethys
> region. These are the only truly \"exotic\" faunas yet recognized in
> the Canadian Cordillera (Ross and Ross, 1983; Carter and others,
> 1991). In southern British Columbia, the Marble Canyon carbonate
> contains juxtaposed latest Permian (late Dzhulfian to Chanxingian) and
> earliest Triassic (Griesbachian) conodonts (Beyers and Orchard, 1991).
> Recognition of these two faunas in one rock body is unique in western
> North America. Comparable coeval faunas occur together only in south
> China, Tibet, and Armenia (Tozer, 1988), all regions with Permian
> Tethyan faunas.
>
> The southern Cache Creek terrane is interpreted as an accretionary
> wedge and subduction zone complex that was tectonically linked to the
> west-facing early Mesozoic Nicola-Rossland arc (Monger, 1985;
> Mortimer, 1987; Parrish and Monger, 1992) of the Quesnellia terrane.
> After arc formation, the Cache Creek terrane was thrust eastward over
> the Quesnellia terrane probably in the Late Jurassic at about 160 Ma
> (Travers, 1978). In contrast, the northern Cache Creek terrane was
> thrust southwestward on the King Salmon Fault over the Stikinia
> terrane in the Middle Jurassic (Bajocian).
>
> The Upper Jurassic sedimentary rocks of the Bowser Basin lie
> depositionally upon Stikinia and are derived largely from the Cache
> Creek terrane (Gabrielse, 1991). Nelson and Mihalynuk (1993) recently
> proposed that the Cache Creek terrane was enclosed in the Early
> Jurassic by counterclockwise, southward rotation of the Stikinia and
> Yukon-Tanana terranes. For paleomagnetic determinations, data have
> been obtained from the 125 Ma Axelgold anorthositic intrusive.
> Although the paleomagnetic data themselves are of high quality, a
> question exists about the attitude of the ancient horizontal. As a
> result, the data are assigned to grade B and indicate a
> 15o[+]{.underline}7o southerly displacement with respect to North
> America. **REFERENCES:** Paterson and Harakal, 1974; Monger, 1977;
> Travers, 1978; Monger and Irving, 1980; Ross and Ross, 1983; Monger,
> 1985; Cordey and others, 1987; Mortimer, 1987; Tozer, 1988; Beyers and
> Orchard, 1991; Carter and others, 1991; Gabrielse, 1991; Parrish and
> Monger, 1992; Nelson and Mihalynuk, 1993

CD **Cadwallader terrane (island arc) (Southern part of Canadian
Cordillera)**---Major units are: (1) oceanic arc tholeiite (Pioneer
Greenstone), diorite, trondhjemite, gabbro, and alpine-type ultramafic
rocks of Permian age; (2) probably overlying Late Triassic arc-volcanic
rocks, carbonate, and distinctive carbonate-volcanic-plutonic clast
conglomerate (Hurley Formation of Cadwallader Group and Tyaughton
Group); (3) Lower and Middle Jurassic fine grained, nonvolcaniclastic
rocks (Last Creek Formation) (Rusmore, 1987; Leitch and others, 1991;
Cordey and Schiarizza, 1993); and (4) possibly overlying Jurassic and
Cretaceous Relay Mountain Group, and possibly the Cayoosh assemblage.
The latter two units are structurally interleaved along early Late
Cretaceous thrust faults (Journeay and Northcote, 1992). The Cadwallader
terrane is interpreted as a Permian and Triassic island arc and younger
strata. Based on similar stratigraphy and relations to other terranes,
the Cadwallader terrane is correlated with the Wallowa terrane in the
U.S.A Pacific Northwest (Follo, 1992). **REFERENCES:** Rusmore, 1987;
Leitch and others, 1991; Follo, 1992; Garver, 1992; Cordey and
Schiarizza, 1993; Monger and others, in press

CE **Chelan Mountains terrane (oceanic crust) (North-central part of
U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of two main units: (1) an
oceanic assemblage composed of fine-grained hornblende schist,
amphibolite, mica-quartz schist (metachert), hornblende-biotite schist,
and locally abundant, scattered metaultramafic rocks, and scattered
marble (pre-Triassic(?) Napeequa Schist); and (2) the Cascade River unit
that is composed of various arc-derived rocks that are locally intensely
folded and consist mainly of metaconglomerate and metavolcanic rocks
(Tabor and others, 1989). Included in the Chelan Mountains terrane is
the Late Triassic Marblemount belt of metaplutonic rocks that
unconformably underlies the Cascade River unit. The Late Triassic age of
metavolcanic rocks in the Cascade River unit suggests that the volcanic
and plutonic rocks of the Cascade River unit were coeval parts of the
Marblemount metaplutonic belt (Tabor and others, 1988). The Chelan
Mountains terrane is thrust over the Swakane terrane. In the Chelan
Mountains terrane, the Cascade River unit may correlate with the
Cadwallader terrane, and the Napeequa Schist may correlate with the
Bridge River terrane. **REFERENCE:** Tabor and others, 1989

**Chugach terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone - both oceanic
rocks and turbidites) (Southern and southeastern Alaska)---**Present in
a broad curvilinear trend. Forms a large composite terrane between the
Border Ranges and Contact faults. Consists of three major units: (1) a
northern unit of blueschist and greenschist; (2) a central unit of the
McHugh Complex and correlative units; and (3) a southern unit of the
Valdez Group and correlative units. The terrane constitutes a long-lived
Mesozoic subduction zone and accretionary wedge complex formed along the
southern margin of Alaska.

**Blueschist and greenschist (subduction zone, predominantly oceanic
rocks)---**Consists chiefly of blueschist and interlayered greenschist
derived mainly from shale, chert, and basaltic tuff. Named portions of
unit are the schists of Liberty Creek, Iceberg Lake, Seldovia, and
Raspberry Strait. Unit too small to depict on map and occurs in various
narrow, intensely-deformed, fault-bounded lenses mainly along the
northern or inboard margin of McHugh Complex and correlative units.
Metamorphic grade varies from blueschist to transitional
greenschist-blueschist facies. U-Pb sphene, Ar-Ar, and Rb-Sr mineral
isochron indicate mainly Early Jurassic metamorphic ages. Blueschist and
greenschist unit interpreted as discontinuous remnants of a
high-pressure and low-temperature subduction zone assemblage that was
tectonically linked to early Jurassic Talkeetna arc to the north.

CGM **McHugh Complex and correlative units (subduction zone,
predominantly oceanic rocks) (Southern and southeastern
Alaska)---**Composed chiefly of mainly Upper Triassic, Jurassic, and
Lower to mid-Cretaceous argillite, basalt, graywacke, radiolarian chert,
and limestone, with sparse conglomerate, pillow basalt, mafic tuff,
volcanic rocks, and plutonic rocks, and with exotic blocks of ultramafic
rocks and limestone. Named portions of unit are the McHugh and Uyak
Complexes, Kelp Bay Group, and unnamed chert and basalt of Kachemak Bay
previously interpreted as the Kachemak terrane by Jones and others
(1987). Some exotic limestone blocks contain Permian Tethyan fusulinids.
The McHugh Complex contains prehnite-pumpellyite to lower greenschist
facies metamorphic assemblages. The McHugh Complex and correlative units
intruded by mid-Cretaceous trondhjemite and by early and middle Tertiary
granitic plutonic rocks in outcrops that are too small to depict on map.
The McHugh Complex and correlative units are interpreted as a Mesozoic
subduction zone melange that is composed of tectonically-disrupted
oceanic crust, seamount, and trench-fill assemblages. Subduction is
linked to the Early and Middle Jurassic Talkeetna arc, and to the Late
Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Chitina and Chisana arcs to north.

CGV **Valdez Group and correlative units (accretionary wedge -
predominantly turbidites) (Southern and southeastern
Alaska)---**Composed chiefly of Late Cretaceous (Campanian to
Maastrichtian) flysch, mainly graywacke. Named portions of the unit are
the Valdez Group, Kodiak and Shumagin Formations, Sitka Graywacke. Unit
contains sparse megafossils. A thick metabasalt sequence occurs local
along the southern margin. The unit generally exhibits lower greenschist
facies metamorphism and is complexly folded and faulted. Metamorphic
grade increases to upper amphibolite facies in the informally named
Chugach metamorphic complex of Hudson and Plafker (1982) in eastern
Chugach Mountains. In this area, granitic intrusive rocks of the
Sanak-Baranof plutonic belt (50-65 Ma) (unit sf), and associated
aureoles of amphibolite-facies metamorphism link the Chugach terrane to
the adjacent northern Prince William terrane by early Eocene. Elsewhere,
early Tertiary plutons are locally truncated by Contact fault that
occurs between the Chugach and Prince William terranes. The Valdez Group
and correlative units are bounded to the north by the Border Ranges
fault and the Wrangellia superterrane, and bounded to the south and west
by the Contact fault and the Prince William terrane. The Valdez Group
and correlative units are interpreted as an accretionary wedge complex
composed of trench deposits derived from a Cretaceous magmatic arc to
the north and east (present-day coordinates), and partly as an
intraoceanic accreted primitive arc. **REFERENCES**: Connelly, 1978;
Connelly and Moore, 1979; Decker and others, 1980; Hudson and Plafker,
1982; Johnson and Karl, 1985; Brew and others, 1988; Roeske and others,
1989; Plafker and others, 1989b; Sisson and others, 1989; Karl and
others, 1990; Lull and Plafker, 1990; Bradley and Kusky, 1992; Nelson,
1992

CH **Chulitna terrane (ophiolite) (Central Alaska Range,
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of four major units: (1) Late Devonian
ophiolite composed of serpentinite, gabbro, pillow basalt, and
Mississippian chert; (2) Permian volcanic conglomerate, limestone,
chert, and argillite; (3) Lower Triassic limestone; (4) Upper Triassic
redbeds, including red sandstone, siltstone, argillite, and
conglomerate, and pillow basalt, limestone, sandstone, and shale; and
(5) Jurassic argillite, sandstone, and chert. A continuous stratigraphic
sequence can be reconstructed from relic depositional contacts and (or)
reworked clastic detritus from underlying rocks. Ammonites from Lower
Triassic limestone show strong affinities with faunas from California,
Nevada, and Idaho, but differ from assemblages in Canada. The terrane is
moderately to intensely folded and thrust-faulted and structurally
overlies highly deformed late Mesozoic argillite and graywacke of the
Kahiltna overlap assemblage to west. Chulitna terrane interpreted as an
allochthonous fragment of an ophiolite and overlying igneous arc and
sedimentary sequence. **REFERENCES**: Nichols and Silberling, 1979;
Jones and others, 1980, 1982; Csejtey and others, 1986

**Chukotka terrane (passive continental margin) (Northern part of
Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of Anyui, Chauna, and Wrangell
passive continental margin subterranes. Locally extensively overlain by
Jurassic and Early Cretaceous sedimentary rocks of Raucha Basin (unit
rc), and by Cretaceous and early Paleocene volcanic rocks of
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic plutonic belt (unit oc). Correlated with
Arctic Alaska superterrane to east. Together the Chukotka terrane and
Arctic Alaska superterrane constitute a long-lived Paleozoic and early
Mesozoic continental margin.

CHA **Anyui subterrane (passive continental margin) (Northern part of
Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) a widely prevalent,
thick sequence of Lower Triassic chlorite-quartz slate and mafic tuff
that grades upward into fine-grained graywacke with local diabase sills
and dikes, and pelecypods and ammonites; (2) Middle(?) and Upper
Triassic (Carnian-Early Norian) interbedded carbonaceous slate,
siltstone and fine-grained sandstone; (3) Middle and upper Norian slate
with subordinate siltstone and sandstone; and (4) Lower Jurassic
(Hettangian-Sinemurian) shale and siltstone. General structure consists
of areas of tightly compressed folds and thrusts that alternate with
areas of more gentle and open linear and doubly-plunging folds that are
south-verging in the south and north-verging in the north. In the
northern part of the subterrane (Alyarmaut Uplift) are mainly
biotite-quartz, biotite-plagioclase-quartz, biotite-amphibole-pyroxene,
mica schist with garnet, staurolite, andalusite and cordierite, and
marble and calc-schist with Lower Carboniferous corals and brachyopods.
The metamorphic rocks occur in domes surrounded by concentric and
isoclinal folds and are separated by thrust faults from the younger
Triassic units. **REFERENCES**: Drabkin, 1970; Ansberg and Safronov,
1972; Til\'man, 1973; Bychkov, 1991

CHC **Chauna subterrane (passive continental margin) (Northern part of
Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) chlorite-quartz and
sericite-chlorite schist, phyllite and metasandstone including
Ordovician granite with a Rb-Sr isochron age of 439±32 Ma; (2) Lower and
Middle Devonian subarkose and quartz sandstone, slate, fine-grained,
organogenic limestone that contain various benthic fauna and sometimes
fish armor and psilophyte remnants; (3) Upper Devonian subarkose and
arkose sandstone, subordinate slate, and limestone with foraminifers;
(4) unconformably overlying Lower and Middle Carboniferous arkose,
sandstone, and conglomerate with granite and quartzite boulders, slate,
calcareous sandstone, and limestone with corals, brachyopods, and
foraminifera; (5) local Upper Carboniferous-Permian carbonaceous slate
and sandstone with fossil flora; (6) Lower Triassic graywacke and slate;
and (7) middle and upper Norian sandstone, conglomerate, and
argillaceous limestone with abundant *Monotis*. The Lower Triassic
graywacke and slate contain a Carnian and Norian fauna and lie
transgressively on the older Paleozoic units. Both the Paleozoic and
Triassic units are folded and thrusted toward the north. Numerous
diabase and gabbro-diabase folded sills intrude the terrane. The
Paleozoic units are interpreted as continental shelf deposits, and the
Triassic units are interpreted as a turbidites. **REFERENCES**:
Gorodinskiy, 1963; Rozogov and Vasil\'eva, 1968; Drabkin, 1970;
Til\'man, 1973; Tibilov and others, 1986; Kos\'ko and others, 1970;
Bychkov, 1991

CHW **Wrangel subterrane (passive continental margin) (Wrangel Island)**
Consists chiefly of following units. (1) Upper Proterozoic clastic and
metavolcanic rocks that contain small bodies of schistose metadiabase,
metagabbro, and granite. Unit yields a U-Pb zircon age of 633 Ma for
metavolcanic rocks, and 699 Ma for a porphyritic granite sill. Unit
metamorphosed to greenschist and epidote-amphibolite facies. (2) Upper
Silurian and Lower Devonian conglomerate, arkose, subarkose, rare
phyllite, shale, quartz siltstone and sandstone with brachyopods,
pelecypods, bryozoans, and corals. (3) Upper Devonian and Lower
Carboniferous conglomerate, quartz, sandstone, variegated marl, and
dolomite with gypsum lenses. (4) Widespread Lower and Middle
Carboniferous biohermal, crinoidoidal, and argillaceous limestone,
sandstone, siltstone, and shale that contain brachyopods, corals,
bryozoans, goniatites, and foraminifers. (5) Permian argillite and
bioclastic limestone transgressively overlie the Carboniferous units and
contain Kolyma pelecypods and foraminiferas. And (6) Triassic sandstone,
siltstone, shale, turbidites, and phosphate and argillaceous concretions
that contain Norian *Monotis*. The terrane is deformed into a series of
tectonic sheets that are separated by north-verging thrust faults.
**REFERENCES**: Kameneva, 1975; Solov\'yeva, 1975; Fujita and Cook,
1990; Kos\'ko and others, 1990; Cecile and others, 1991; Kos\'ko and
others, 1993

CK **Chilliwack River terrane (island arc) (Southern British Columbia,
Canadian Cordillera and northern U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)**---In the
Canadian Cordillera, consists mainly of Devonian to Permian volcanic-arc
rocks, clastic rocks, and limestone (Chilliwack Group) that are
stratigraphically overlain by Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic
arc-related, mainly fine-grained, clastic rocks (Cultus Formation) and
rare Late Jurassic pelitic rocks that are internally imbricated along
mid-to Upper Cretaceous thrust faults (Monger, 1977, 1989). Lower
Permian fossils in the Chilliwack Group are most like those of the
Quesnellia and Stikinia terranes. The Chilliwack River terrane in Canada
includes the Vedder Complex (too small to depict on map) composed of
gneissic amphibolite with local blueschist. The complexes contains
blocks of melange with chert that contains probable Callovian and
Tithonian radiolarians (F. Cordey, written comm., 1991).

> In the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Chilliwack River terrane consists
> of the Chilliwack Group (Daly, 1912; Cairnes, 1944), the Elbow Lake
> Formation (Brown and others, 1987), the Yellow Aster Complex (Misch,
> 1966), and the Vedder Complex (Armstrong and others, 1983). The Elbow
> Lake Formation is a melange that contains mostly Mesozoic metaclastic
> rocks and distinctive Triassic radiolarian ribbon chert, and Ti-rich
> basalt (Brown and others, 1987). The melange encloses or is associated
> with a variety of exotic blocks including possible Precambrian gneiss,
> early Paleozoic intrusive rocks, ultramafic rocks of the Yellow Aster
> complex, and the late Paleozoic Na-amphibole schist that locally forms
> part of the Vedder Complex (Tabor and others, 1989). Also included in
> the Chilliwack River terrane are the East Sound Group (Brandon and
> others, 1989), the Orcas Chert and Deadman Bay Volcanics, the Garrison
> Schist, and the Turtleback Complex (Brandon, 1989; Brown and Vance,
> 1987). In the mid-Cretaceous, the Chilliwack River terrane was thrust
> over the Nooksack Group of the Harrison Lake terrane and overthrust by
> the Easton terrane (Misch, 1966; Brown, 1987). For paleomagnetic
> determinations, the postaccretion Mount Barr (18 Ma) and Hope (38) Ma)
> plutons, that intrude both the Chilliwack and Bridge River terranes,
> both yield good paleomagnetic data. However, with little control over
> the attitude of the ancient horizontal, the data are assigned to grade
> C, and indicate displacements near zero (-13o[+]{.underline}11o
> northward, and 1o[+]{.underline}5o southward respectively) with
> respect to North America. **REFERENCES**: Daly, 1912; Cairnes, 1944;
> Misch, 1966; Symons, 1973b; Brown, 1987; Brown and Vance, 1987; Brown
> and others, 1987; Brandon and others, 1989; Tabor and others, 1989

CKC **Chukchi Cap terrane (passive continental margin) (age unknown)
(Beaufort Sea, Chukchi Sea, and adjacent area)---**Bathymetry suggests
that the extensive high-standing, flat-topped, steep-sided Chukchi Cap
and the adjacent Chukchi Spur, which connects the cap with the Chukchi
Shelf, are displaced fragments of continental crust. The seafloor on the
cap extends to within 279 m of sea level. Total-intensity magnetic data
indicate that the western and northern flanks of the Chukchi Cap are
marked by a large positive magnetic anomaly that resembles the anomaly
which occurs along the continental margin of east coast of the United
States. The anomaly suggests that the Chukchi Cap terrane consists of
continental rocks. **REFERENCES:** Hunkins and others, 1962; Shaver and
Hunkins, 1964

CO **Coldfoot terrane (metamorphosed continental margin) (Southern
Brooks Range, Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of two major units: (1) a
structurally high sequence of quartz-mica schist, quartzite with
detrital zircons as young as 360-370 Ma, mica schist, and minor
metamorphosed felsic and mafic volcanic rocks; (2) a structurally
intermediate sequence of calc-schist and marble that contain rare
stromatolites and Devonian conodonts; and (3) a structurally low
sequence of quartz-mica schist, quartzite, pelitic schist, and
calcareous schist. Locally present in the central and western Brooks
Range is the Devonian Ambler sequence that consists of metamorphosed
rhyolite and basalt volcanic flows, tuff, and breccia with stratiform
massive sulfide deposits. The metavolcanic rocks are interlayered with
quartz-mica schist, marble, calcschist, and graphitic schist. The
terrane contains local metagabbro and metadiabase dikes and sills of
middle Paleozoic(?) age. In the central Brooks Range, the calcschist and
marble unit is exposed in local structural windows beneath the
quartz-mica schist unit. The terrane is locally intruded by
metamorphosed Devonian and Late Proterozoic granitic plutons. The
terrane is informally called the *schist belt*.

> Polymetamorphosed and deformed in the late Jurassic and Cretaceous.
> The terrane exhibits relict regional Mesozoic blueschist-facies
> mineral assemblages overprinted by pervasive lower to middle
> greenschist-facies mineral assemblages. The terrane also contains
> local areas of Late Proterozoic(?) amphibolite-facies minerals. The
> terrane displays locally intense retrogressive metamorphism and
> deformation and formation of phyllonite adjacent to structurally
> overlying Angayucham terrane. Coldfoot terrane structurally underlies
> Hammond terrane to north and is structurally overlain by Angayucham
> terrane to south. Coldfoot terrane correlated with Seward terrane to
> southwest. Although assigned by other workers to the Arctic Alaska
> superterrane, the Coldfoot terrane is herein designated as a separate
> terrane because of possessing a unique stratigraphic, structural, and
> metamorphic history. The Coldfoot terrane is interpreted as an
> intensely metamorphosed and deformed, displaced fragment of the North
> American continental margin. **REFERENCES**: Armstrong and others,
> 1986; Hitzman and others, 1982; Till and others, 1988; Dillon, 1989;
> Karl and others, 1989; Moore and Mull, 1989; Gottschalk, 1990; Karl
> and Aleinikoff, 1990; Moore and others, 1992; Patton and others, 1992

CW **Clearwater terrane (island arc) (Central Alaska Range,
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a structurally complex assemblage of
argillite, greenstone (pillow basalt), marble derived from
shallow-marine limestone, and metarhyolite. Marble contains Late
Triassic (late Norian) fossils. Contains fault-bounded pluton of
Cretaceous(?) granodiorite. Weakly metamorphosed and penetratively
deformed at lower greenschist facies. The terrane occurs as a narrow
fault-bounded lens along Broxson Gulch thrust between the Maclaren
terrane to the north and the Wrangellia superterrane to the south.
Because of the assemblage of basalt and rhyolite volcanic rocks and
shallow-marine sedimentary rocks, Clearwater terrane interpreted as a
shallow-level fragment of an island arc. **REFERENCES**: Nokleberg and
others, 1985, 1989a, 1992; Csejtey and others, 1986

CZ **Crazy Mountains terrane (passive continental margin) (East-central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of two major sequences: (1) maroon and
green slate, grit, and black limestone with floating quartz grains with
the trace fossil *Oldhamia* of probable Cambrian age in slate; and (2)
younger sequence of Lower Devonian or older mafic volcanic rocks,
agglomerate, chert, and clastic rocks, fossiliferous Lower to Middle
Devonian limestone, and Upper Devonian chert-pebble conglomerate. Crazy
Mountains terrane occurs in two displaced fragments and is interpreted
as displaced parts of the early Paleozoic continental margin of North
America. **REFERENCES**: Churkin and others, 1982; Dover, 1990

DL **Dillinger terrane (passive continental margin) (West-central
Alaska)---**Occurs as a major unit south of the Denali fault and in a
smaller fragment along branches of the fault. Within branches of the
fault, the Dillinger terrane consists of: (1) Cambrian and Ordovician
basinal limestone, banded mudstone, and silty limestone turbidite
deposits; and (2) Upper Silurian through Middle Devonian, unnamed,
shallow-marine limestone and dolomite. The terrane unconformably
overlain by sedimentary rocks of the Cretaceous Kuskokwim Group (unit
kw). South of Denali fault, terrane consists chiefly of: (1) Cambrian(?)
to Ordovician calcareous turbidites, shale, and minor greenstone; (2)
Lower Ordovician to Lower Silurian graptolitic black shale and chert;
(3) Lower to Middle Silurian laminated limestone and graptolitic black
shale; (4) Middle to Upper Silurian sandstone turbidite deposits and
shale; and (5) Upper Silurian to Lower Devonian limestone, breccia,
sandstone, and shale. Various parts of the terrane are dextrally offset
along Denali fault in southwestern Alaska Range, are locally
structurally, and are possibly stratigraphically overlain by the Mystic
terrane. Dillinger terrane complexly folded and faulted, and interpreted
as early to middle Paleozoic basinal deposits that are correlated with
the early and middle Paleozoic rocks of the Nixon Fork terrane. The
Dillinger terrane is assigned by Decker and others (1994), along with
the Minchumina, Mystic, and Nixon Fork terranes, to the composite
Farewell terrane. The Dillinger terrane is interpreted as a displaced
fragment of the Paleozoic and early Mesozoic continental margin of North
America. Stratigraphic column refers to area within branches of Denali
fault. **REFERENCES**: Jones and others, 1982; Bundtzen and Gilbert,
1983; Gilbert and Bundtzen, 1984; Blodgett and Clough, 1985; Decker and
others, 1994

DY **Dorsey terrane (passive continental margin) (East-central part of
Canadian Cordillera)---**Consists chiefly of three members in its type
area: (1) a lower member composed of fine grained quartzite, slate,
ribbon chert and discontinuous bands of limestone, cherty limestone and
dolostone; (2) a middle member composed of Lower Pennsylvanian,
thick-bedded, cherty limestone (about 300 m thick); and (3) an upper
member composed of a lower unit of conglomerate, grit, quartz sandstone
and argillite (about 300 m thick) that is overlain by argillite, slate,
ribbon chert and minor limestone (about 500 m thick). Dorsey terrane
overlies volcanic rocks, presumably of the Slide Mountain(?) terrane,
but relations between the two are unknown. Recent work suggests that
parts of the Dorsey terrane may correlate with parts of the Cassiar
terrane. **REFERENCES:** Monger and others, 1991; Gordey, 1994

EA **Easton terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (Southeastern Canadian Cordillera and
northwestern U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of the
Middle Jurassic Easton Metamorphic Complex that consists of the Shuksan
Greenschist which is derived from MORB-like basaltic rocks, and the
overlying Middle Jurassic Darrington Phyllite which consists mostly of
pelitic metaclastic rocks (Misch, 1988 Brown, 1986). Exhibits Cretaceous
blueschist-facies metamorphism that distinguishes the Easton terrane
from other regionally imbricated late Paleozoic and Mesozoic terranes.
The Easton terrane is correlated with Bridge River terrane to north in
southern Canadian Cordillera by Monger and others (1991, 1994). Both are
interpreted, along with many components of the North Cascades, as part
of a large accretionary wedge and subduction zone complex. On the index
map of onshore terranes and overlap assemblages (Map A, Sheet 4), the
Easton terrane is combined with the Bridge River terrane (unit BR).
**REFERENCES:** Armstrong and others, 1983; Monger; 1991a; Monger and
others, 1994

EK **Ekonay terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (Eastern Koryak Highlands, Northeastern
Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of three main units: (1)
serpentinized ultramafic rocks, layered gabbro, and ultramafic rock
complex; (2) leucocratic gabbro, gabbro-diabase, diabase, and
plagiogranite; and (3) upper Paleozoic to Triassic volcanic-sedimentary
assemblage (spilite, basalt and rarely andesite and plagiorhyolite;
various tuff, cherty, biogenic, tuffaceous and clastic rocks;
subordinate carbonate and clastic rocks, argillite, volcaniclastic
siltstone and sandstone). The volcanic-sedimentary assemblage includes
tectonic fragments of Carboniferous to Triassic units that contain
Tethyan foraminifers, radiolarians, and conodonts.

> The terrane is unconformably overlain by the Upper Jurassic to
> Cretaceous (up to Santonian) Nakypyilyak Complex that is composed of
> shallow-marine mudstone, argillite, volcanogenic and polymictic
> sandstone, grit, conglomerate with subordinate intermediate to felsic
> tuff, bioclastic limestone, coquina, and local extensive olistostrome
> deposits. The complex locally contains abundant Upper Jurassic and
> Lower Cretaceous pelecypods and ammonites. Unconformably overlying the
> complex are Campanian and Maastrichtian conglomerate, grit, sandstone,
> siltstone, argillite and tuff. The Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous
> sedimentary and volcanic rocks are interpreted as the frontal part of
> a volcanic arc.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, grade A data were obtained from a
> reconnaissance study. Southerly displacements (with repect to the
> Siberian platform) are greatest for Upper Triassic sedimentary rocks
> from the Ekonay terrane (39o[+]{.underline}14o), and are shallow
> (2o[+]{.underline}36o) for postaccretion Cretaceous turbidite
> deposits. Samples from basalt flows and dikes of the Ryelyavaamski
> ophiolite of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous age are also
> displaced to the south (35o[+]{.underline}13o). The Ekonay terrane
> occurs in a folded thrust sheet that is tectonically overlain by the
> Yanranay terrane. The Ekonay terrane is interpreted as a subduction
> zone assemblage that was tectonically paired to the Okhotsk-Chukotka
> volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**: Aleksandrov, 1978;
> Volobueva and Krasnyi, 1979; Pushcharovskiy and Til\'man, 1982;
> Ruzhentsev and others, 1982; Pewe, 1984; Byalobzhesky and others,
> 1986; Grigor\'yev and others, 1987; Gel'man and others, 1988; Bychkov
> and others, 1990; Sokolov, 1990; Bragin, 1991; Didenko and others,
> 1993

GD **Goodnews terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Southwestern Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a disrupted assemblage of
pillow basalt, diabase, gabbro, chert, argillite, minor limestone,
volcanogenic sandstone, and ultramafic rocks. Limestones contain
Ordovician, Devonian, Mississippian, Permian, and Triassic fossils
whereas cherts contain Mississippian, Triassic, and Jurassic fossils.
The terrane displays prehnite-pumpellyite, greenschist, and blueschist
metamorphic mineral assemblages. Blueschist-facies minerals occur in two
geographically separated belts. South of Goodnews Bay, the terrane
yields a Late Triassic K-Ar blue amphibole age and is intruded by
pre-186 Ma diorite and gabbro plutons. Near the Kilbuck terrane, the
northern part of the Goodnews terrane contains a greenschist facies unit
that yields a Late Jurassic K-Ar amphibole age. The Goodnews terrane is
unconformably overlain by Lower Cretaceous marine sandstone and
conglomerate derived from the Kilbuck and Togiak terranes, and by
Cretaceous sedimentary rocks of the Kuskokwim Group (unit kw). The
Goodnews terrane is intruded by Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary
plutonic rocks of the Kuskokwim Mountains sedimentary, volcanic, and
plutonic belt. The Goodnews terrane is interpreted as a subduction zone
complex that was tectonically paired to the Togiak island arc terrane.
**REFERENCES**: Hoare and Coonrad, 1978; Murphy, 1987; Box, 1985b, c;
Box and others, 1993; Dusel-Bacon and others, 1992; Patton and others,
1992

**Galam terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of poorly
studied Paleozoic deposits that are interpreted to occur in three
subterranes: (1) Galam River subterrane (GLG); (2) Tugur subterrane
(GLT); and (3) Nilan subterrane (GLN). The Galam River subterrane is
separated from the Baladek subterrane to the northwest by the Uligdan
dextral-slip fault. The Galam subterrane is bounded by the Tugur
subterrane to the southeast. Most of the Galam terrane is overlain by
the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous overlap assemblage deposits of the
Torom sedimentary basin (unit to). The Galam terrane is interpreted as
tectonically linked to the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ud)
(Mongol-Okhotsk active continental margin) that formed along the
Stanovoy block of the North Asian Craton (unit NSS).

GLG **Galam River subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of
Cambrian to Permian sedimentary rocks that consist of: (1) Cambrian and
Lower Ordovician limestone that contain archaeocyathids, trilobites,
inarticulate brachiopods, and algae; limestone occurs in olistoliths in
a flysch matrix; and (2) Silurian to Lower Carboniferous and Upper
Permian turbidite deposits, and lesser mafic volcanic rocks, chert,
siliceous shale, pelagic shale, and fine-grained graywacke that are
included in widespread olistostrome deposits. Anorthosite and granitic
rocks, similar to the Baladeksk terrane, are also present in
olistoliths. Oceanic chert, mafic volcanic rocks, and clastic rocks of
Silurian to Late Permian age are also present in local tectonic slices.
Chert contains poorly preserved post-Early Devonian radiolarian. The
Carboniferous and Permian floras belong to the Angara physiographic
province. Along the boundary with Baladeksk terrane are fault slices of
harzburgite, dunite, and websterite that are interleaved with Silurian
deposits. **REFERENCES**: Kirillova and Makhinin, 1983, Roganov and
others ,1986, Natal\'in and Popeko, 1991

GLN **Nilan subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of
Devonian to Permian sedimentary rocks that consist of an older
assemblage of: (1) Lower to Middle Devonian shale and graywacke (Sivaksk
suite), that contain crinoids, brachiopods, and bryozoans: and (2) Lower
Carboniferous shale and graywacke with brachiopod, crinoids, and
bryozoans. The Devonian to Early Carboniferous units are interpreted as
tectonic slices of continental-slope sedimentary rocks that are
interleaved with oceanic crust. The younger assemblages comprising the
Nilan subterrane consist of: (1) thick, barren sequences of Middle to
Upper Carboniferous flysch, mainly shale and graywacke (Ekimchansk
suite) that contain a sparse, poorly preserved flora; and (2) siliceous
shale, siltstone, sandstone, spilite, and limestone with Lower Permian
fusulinids. Within the Nilan subterrane are a series of metamorphic
domes that contain greenschist and epidote-amphibolite facies
metamorphic rocks with protoliths that are compositionally similar to
the above units. **REFERENCES**: Kozlovsky, 1988, Sidorov, 1990

GLT **Tugur subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of
Cambrian to Permian sedimentary rocks that consists of: (1) olistoliths
composed of Cambrian, and Middle Devonian to Lower Permian limestone
that contain archaeocyatheans, trilobites, inarticulate brachiopods,
corals, brozoans, and algae; (2) Middle Devonian olistostromes composed
of limestone with Cambrian archaeocyatheans and trilobites, and
olistoliths of granitic rocks; and (3) widespread Lower Carboniferous
and Upper Permian turbidite deposits and olistostromes that contain
lesser mafic volcanic rocks, chert, siliceous shale, pelagic shale, and
fine-grained graywacke. The matrix in the olistostromes is mainly
graywacke, siltstone, and shale. Local oceanic chert, mafic volcanic
rocks, and clastic rocks occur in scattered nappes and thrust sheets.
The Turgur subterrane is distinguished from the Galam subterrane by an
absence of Silurian and Lower Devonian units. The Lower Carboniferous
flora belongs to the Angara physiographic province. **REFERENCES**:
Gorokhov, Karaulov, 1969, Sharuyeva, 1984, Kozlovsky, 1988

GN **Gonzha terrane (cratonal) (Western part of Russian
Southeast)---**Contains two basement series: (1) Late Archean(?)
metamorphic rocks composed of biotite, hornblende, garnet-biotite,
pyroxene-hornblende gneiss and schist (Gonzhinsk series) that is
metamorphosed to amphibolite facies; and (2) Lower Proterozoic(?)
sedimentary rocks that contain lenses of mafic rocks (Chalovsk series),
both metamorphosed to greenschist facies. Both series contain lenses of
ultramafic rock. Ages are based on regional correlations. Early
Paleozoic(?) cataclastic and foliated granitic rocks and plagiogranite
occur with the metamorphic rocks. Younger Paleozoic units are Devonian
and Lower Carboniferous shallow-marine clastic deposits with limestone
layers (Bolsheneversk, Imchansk, Oldoisk, and Tiparinsk suites) that are
faulted against the metamorphic rocks. Post-amalgamation Jurassic
shallow-marine marine and nonmarine clastic rocks link the Gonzha,
Oldoi, and Gar terranes. Early Cretaceous volcanic and granitic rocks of
the Umlekan-Ogodzhin belt (unit uo) overlie or intrude the Gonzha,
Oldoi, Mamyn, and Turan terranes. **REFERENCES**: Krasny, 1966; Shilo,
1982; Volsky, 1983; Kozlovsky, 1988

GR **Gar terrane (ophiolite) (Northwestern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of greenstone, metatuff, metasandstone,
quartzite, phyllite, limestone, lenses of ultramafic rocks, and gabbro
that are intensively deformed into schistose melange. May be of
Proterozoic(?) age, but the only age constraint is clasts of ultramafic
rocks and other units of the Gar terrane in the overlapping Jurassic
deposits. Gar terrane characteristically contains a thick overlap
assemblage of Upper Triassic clastic rocks (Kalakhtinsk, Malokalakhinsk,
Naptarginsk, and Neupokoevs suites) characterized by abundant *Monotis*
and *Halobia*. The Gar terrane is also overlapped by a Jurassic
sedimentary rock assemblage (Uralovskinsk, Uskalinsk, Ayaksk, Depsk, and
Molchanovsk suites) that also overlies the Oldoi and Gonzha terranes.
**REFERENCE**: Krasny, 1966

GS **Grindstone terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Southeastern part of U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of
a sedimentary melange composed of the Lower Mississippian Coffee Creek,
Lower Pennsylvanian Spotted Ridge, and Lower Permian Coyote Butte
Formations. The Grindstone terrane is interpreted as various Paleozoic
olistolith blocks that are slumped into Permian and Lower Triassic
flysch that formed at the base of the continental slope and in basins
that were subsequently overlapped by Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic
debris- and turbidity-flow deposits (Blome and Nestel, 1991). The
Grindstone terrane is overlain by the Triassic and Jurassic Snowshoe and
Vesper Formations, and by the Cretaceous Bernard Formation. The
Grindstone terrane may be separate from others in the Blue Mountains
island arc (not defined on map) (Blome and Nestell, 1991). But Vallier
(1995) and Ferns and Brooks (in press) interpret the Grindstone terrane
and other parts of the Blue Mountains island arc as part of the same
complex forearc region as the Baker terrane. Miller (1987) suggested
that the Grindstone terrane is the northward continuation of similar
terranes in the northeastern Klamath Mountains. **REFERENCES:** Miller,
1987; Blome and Nestell, 1991; Ferns and Brooks, in press; Vallier; 1995

GZ **Ganal\'skiy terrane (metamorphic) (Southern part of Kamchatka
Peninsula)---**Present in the southern part of the eastern Kamchatka
Range. Consists chiefly of two polymetamorphic formations of uncertain
age that occur in separate tectonic sheets: (1) gneiss interlayered with
amphibolite, mafic schist, quartzite, and marble (Ganal\'skiy series);
and (2) greenschist and metavolcanic rocks that contain chert layers
(Stenovaya series) and local subvolcanic quartz keratophyre and
granophyre bodies. Plagiogranite with a K-Ar isotopic age of 65 Ma
occurs along the boundary between the tectonic sheets. Overlain by
volcanic and associated rocks of the Kuril-Kamchatka volcanic-plutonic
arc (units ku, kc, ek). **REFERENCES**: Markov, 1975; German, 1978;
German and others, 1976; L\'vov, 1986; Luchitskaya and Rihter, 1989;
Rihter, 1991

HA **Harrison Lake terrane (island arc) (Southwestern Canadian
Cordillera and northwestern U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)**---Consists
chiefly of: (1) Middle Triassic cherty argillite and mafic volcanic
rocks (Camp Cove Formation); and (2) thick lower Middle Jurassic
andesite and dacite flows, and volcaniclastic rocks (Harrison Lake
Formation). Toarcian basal conglomerate of the Harrison Lake Formation
conformably overlies the middle Triassic rocks and contains carbonate
clasts with a crinoid-bryozoan-fusulinid fauna that are possibly similar
to Permian limestone of the Chilliwack terrane (Arthur and others,
1993).

> The Harrison Lake terrane is stratigraphically overlain by the
> Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier volcanic-plutonic belt that to the west
> overlaps and intrudes the Wrangellia superterrane. In the U.S.A.
> Pacific Northwest, the correlative strata are the Jurassic Wells Creek
> Volcanics and sedimentary rocks of the Cretaceous and Jurassic
> Nooksack Group that are exposed in a structural window below the
> overthrust Chilliwack River terrane (Misch, 1966). **REFERENCES**:
> Misch, 1966; O\'Brien and others, 1992; Arthur, and others, 1993

HE **Henrietta terrane (passive continental margin) (East Siberian
Sea)---**Exposed on Henrietta and Jeanette Islands in the Eastern
Siberian Sea. Consists of a tuffaceous clastic sequence composed of
quartzite, sandstone, slate, tuffaceous sandstone with layers of
diabase, graywacke sandstone, and conglomerate. Weakly folded and
faulted. Unconformably overlain by Cenozoic conglomerate. The clastic
sequence is possibly of Carboniferous age, and is overlain by basalt and
andesitic basalt that yield K-Ar ages of 310 and 375 Ma (Carboniferous)
that are intruded by diabase dikes and sills. The Henrietta terrane is
designated as a separate unit because the clastic rocks do not correlate
with units in the subterranes of the Chukotka terrane. **REFERENCES:**
Vinogradov and others, 1975, 1977; Fujita and Cook, 1990; Kos'ko and
others, 1990

HI **Hidaka terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Hokkaido Island, Japan)---**Consists chiefly of flysch and melange of
the Hidaka Group which includes blocks of basalt, chert, limestone,
siliceous shale, and sandstone within a shale matrix. The basalt occurs
both as blocks in melange and as lava flows within a sedimentary
succession. The Hidaka Group contains Permian fusulinids and corals,
Upper Triassic sponge spicules in limestone, Upper Jurassic to Lower
Cretaceous radiolarians in chert, Lower Cretaceous nannofossils in
limestone, and Lower Cretaceous to Eocene radiolarians in shale. The
Hidaka terrane is coeval with the Cretaceous to Paleogene subduction
zone complex of the Shimanto terrane of southwestern Japan. The
southwestern part of the Hidaka terrane includes high-T, low-P
metamorphic rocks which range from granulite to greenschist facies. The
metamorphic grades declines eastward. The main part of the metamorphic
zone is composed of retrograde granulite, migmatite, and intrusive rocks
that include Middle to late Tertiary granite, gabbro, and tonalite.
Metamorphic K-Ar ages are 16 to 18 Ma. Isotopic ages of plutonic rocks
are 10 to 43 Ma. The metamorphic rocks include a metamorphosed ophiolite
succession that ranges from basal tectonites to an upper level dike
complex. The Hidaka terrane is correlated with part of the Aniva terrane
to the north on Sakhalin Island. **REFERENCES**: Komatsu and others,
1981, 1983; Osanai, 1985; Kawamura and others, 1986; Kiminami and
others, 1986; Sakai and Kanie, 1986; Iwata and Tajika, 1989; Kato and
others, 1990

HIA **Hidaka-Aniva collage (Southwest Sea of Okhotsk)**---Consists
chiefly of the Kamuikotan ophiolite terrane, Hidaka accretionary wedge
terrane, and Aniva accretionary wedge terrane.

HO **Hoh terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Southwestern Canadian Cordillera and northwestern U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of middle Miocene to upper Oligocene
melange and broken formation (Silberling and others, 1987). Interpreted
to underlie the entire continental shelf. Onshore, the terrane consists
of sandstone and siltstone that occur in a sheared siltstone matrix on
the western Olympic Peninsula (Snavely and others, 1980). Deep seismic
reflection studies on Vancouver Island suggest that the Hoh terrane
forms the lowest of the northeast-dipping thrust sheets that comprise
the crust of Vancouver Island above the presently subducting Juan de
Fuca Plate (Clowes, and others, 1987). **REFERENCES:** Snavely and
others, 1980; Clowes, and others, 1987; Silberling and others; 1987

IG **Ingalls terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (North-central part of U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of tectonically mixed ultramafic rocks
and lessor amounts of sandstone and argillite, radiolarian chert, pillow
basalt, and gabbro (Southwick, 1974; Miller, 1975, 1980, 1985).
Radiolarian chert and zircons from gabbro yield Late Jurassic ages.
Included in the terrane is a coherent package of arc-derived
metavolcanic rocks (South Peak unit) (Miller, 1980). The ultramafic
rocks are fragments of mantle from an oceanic fracture zone (Cowan and
Miller, 1980; Miller and Mogk, 1987). The Ingalls terrane is interpreted
as having been tectonically emplaced over higher grade metamorphic rocks
of the North Cascade crystalline core prior to the mid-Cretaceous
(Miller, 1980, 1985; Whetten and others, 1980; Vance and others, 1980;
Tabor and others, 1993). The Ingalls terrane is generally correlated
with the Pacific Rim terrane. The Ingalls terrane is also called the
Ingalls Tectonic Complex or the Ingalls ophiolite melange.
**REFERENCES**: Southwick, 1974; Miller, 1975, 1980, 1985; Vance and
others, 1980; Miller and Mogk; 1987; Tabor and others, 1993

IK **Iruneiskiy terrane (island arc) (Kamchatka Peninsula)**---Consists
chiefly of several tectonic sheets overlying Cretaceous clastic
deposits. In one area (Lesnov and Tagil uplifts), the major units are
pillow basalt, siliceous shale, tuff, and jasper of Albian to Cenomanian
age. Structurally overlying these units are Upper Cretaceous tuff and
jasper, and coarse-grained, mafic, and intermediate composition volcanic
breccia. In another area (Sredinnyi Range), the major units are: (1)
fine-grained silicic, fine-tuffaceous deposits, and coarse-clastic
tuffaceous deposits that contain Upper Cretaceous basalt layers
(Iruneiskiy suite); and (2) overlying tuff-breccia and calc-alkalic
volcanic rocks with tuffaceous-sedimentary lenses that grade into
Maastrichtian siliceous siltstone (Kirganiksk suite) that contains
benthonic foraminifera. **REFERENCES**: Shapiro and others, 1984;
Shantser and others, 1985; Shantser, 1987; Zinkevich and Tsukanov, 1993

IOC **Institute of Oceanology collage (Sea of Okhotsk)**---Composed of
granitic rocks, felsic volcanic rocks, biotite schist, and phyllite as
indicated by dredging of uplifts of acoustic basement. K-Ar ages of
plutonic rocks range from 73 to 101 Ma. Felsic volcanic rocks belong to
calc-alkalic and tholeiite series and are interpreted as forming in an
island arc. The southern part of the terrane is bounded by a large
magnetic anomaly that is interpreted as an ophiolite that occurs at a
depth of 5 to 6 km. The collage is interpreted as an island arc complex
composed of a volcanic arc, related forearc basin, and ophiolite that
have been tectonically embedded in an accretionary wedge.
**REFERENCES**: Geodekyan and others, 1976; Kornev and others, 1982;
Vasiliyev and others, 1984; Gnibidenko and Khvedchuk 1984; Sergeev and
Krasny, 1987

IZ **Izee terrane (turbidite basin) (Southeastern part of U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of thick, mainly flyschoid, clastic
sedimentary rocks and subordinate volcaniclastic rocks of Late Triassic
through Middle Jurassic (Callovian) age (Throwbridge, Lonesome,
Snowshoe, and Hyde Formations, Maurich Group, Keller Creek Shale, and
Murderers Creek, Graylock, and Vesper Formations). Local unconformities
and abundant facies changes indicate a long-lasting and complex
depositional basin. Closely spaced faults and folds deform the eastern
part of the terrane and further confuse stratigraphy. The Izee terrane
of Silberling and others (1984) is extended by Vallier (1995) to include
the Weatherby Formation of eastern Oregon and the Squaw Creek Schist of
western Idaho, because of similar lithologies. The Izee terrane and
associated Weatherby Formation are in fault contact with the Baker
terrane to the north and with the Huntington Volcanics of the Olds Ferry
terrane to the south. The Izee terrane is interpreted to have been
originally deposited mostly on the Baker and Grindstone terranes.
Sandstone in the Izee terrane was derived from both the Baker and Olds
Ferry terranes. Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous plutons cut the older
rocks of the terrane and some link the Izee to other terranes. Overlain
by the Cretaceous Bernard Formation. Named the *flysch terrane* by
Brooks and Vallier (1978) and the *Mesozoic clastic terrane* by
Dickinson (1979). **REFERENCES:** Brooks and Vallier, 1978; Dickinson,
1979; Silberling and others; 1984; Vallier (1995)

KB **Khabarovsk terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(East-central part of Russian Southeast)---**Located in structural
windows that are surrounded by overlying Cenozoic deposits of the Middle
Amur sedimentary basin. Chiefly a melange with variously sized
fault-bounded lenses and slices of Triassic chert, Lower to Middle
Jurassic siliceous shale, hemipelagic sedimentary rocks, mafic volcanic
rocks, and gabbro, Upper Carboniferous, Permian, and Upper Triassic
limestone, and schist and metasandstone of unknown age. Melange also
includes lenses of Tithonian-Valanginian siltstone and sandstone that
are lithologically identical to matrix of melange. The intensively
sheared matrix is interpreted as derived from coherently-layered
thin-bedded turbidite deposits, and as fine-grained clastic
olistostromes. Hauterivian-Barremian radiolarians and Barremian-Albian
megafossils are present in the matrix. The Upper Paleozoic limestone
locally contains volcanic rock layers and a Tethyan fauna, and is
interpreted as a reef caps on seamounts. The formation of the Khabarovsk
terrane is interpreted as partly synchronous with the formation of the
Amur River terrane and partly with the Kiselyovka-Manoma terrane.
Together these terranes are interpreted as tectonically linked to the
Khingan-Okhotsk active continental margin. **REFERENCES**: Natal\'in and
Alekseenko, 1989, Natal\'in, Zyabrev, 1989, Shevelyov, 1987

KE **Kema terrane (island arc) (Eastern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Present in the Sikote-Alin region. Consists chiefly of
distal turbidite deposits, andesite and basalt flows, breccia, tuff, and
interbedded shallow-marine volcaniclastic rocks that contain Aptian to
Albian pelecypods. The volcanic rocks are mainly tholeiitic and
calc-alkalic. Overlain by late Albian and younger igneous rocks of the
East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es). **REFERENCE:**
Simanenko, 1986

KH **Khanka superterrane (Southern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of the Kabarga, Sergeevka, Spassk, and
Voznesen terranes. Includes overlapping units of Devonian
continental-rift-related volcanic and sedimentary rocks, middle
Paleozoic granitic rocks (mPzg), late Paleozoic granitic rocks (lPzg),
and Permian back-arc-rift-related volcanic rocks (Pv). These middle and
late Paleozoic igneous arc rocks are interpreted as either
subduction-related arc (Parfenov and Natal'in, 1985; Natal'in, 1991,
1993), or backarc deposits (A.I. Khanchuk, written commun., 1993).

KHG **Sergeevka terrane (continental-margin arc) (Southern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a long-lived and complex
terrane composed of two major units: The oldest unit consists of
syntectonic, migmatized, gneissic gabbro and quartz diorite that contain
xenoliths up to several hundred meters in size. The xenoliths are
composed of amphibolite, quartzite, marble, and calc-schist. The
gneissic structure in the gabbro and diorite parallels the schistosity
in the xenoliths. The amphibolite xenoliths are derived from oceanic
tholeiite whereas the gneissic gabbro and quartz diorite are derived
from a continental-margin arc. U-Pb zircon isochron isotopic analyses
intrusive ages are about 500 to 527 Ma. The second unit consists of the
Early Ordovician biotite-muscovite Taphuin Granite that yields a
muscovite Ar-Ar age of 491 Ma. The granite forms a major thrust
overlying gneissic gabbro and associated rocks. As with most of the
other terranes of the Khanka superterrane, the Sergeevka terrane is
overlapped by: (1) Middle and Upper Devonian felsic tuff, conglomerate,
and sandstone with flora that unconformably overlie older sequences; (2)
conformably overlying Lower Carboniferous nonmarine conglomerate,
flora-bearing sandstone, and felsic tuff; (3) Permian conglomerate,
sandstone, mudstone, basalt, andesite, rhyolite, and reef-forming
limestone; (4) Upper Permian olistostromes; (5) Unconformably overlying
Middle Triassic to Middle Jurassic shallow-marine marine sandstone and
siltstone; and (6) conformably overlying Middle and Upper Jurassic,
subduction-related(?) rhyolite, andesite, and basalt in the south, and
Upper Jurassic, extension-related basalt and picrite in the north.
Overlain by Cretaceous and younger terrestrial coal-bearing deposits.
The Sergeevka terrane was amalgamated with other terranes of the Khanka
superterrane during the early Paleozoic. In the Early Cretaceous, the
Khanka superterrane was accreted to the eastern margin of Asia. The
Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene calc-alkalic volcanic rocks of the East
Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es) overlap all terranes of
the Sikhote-Alin region. **REFERENCES**: Krasny, 1966, 1973, Bersenev,
1969, Shilo, 1982; Nazarenko and Bazhanov, 1986; Khanchuk and others,
1988;, Sinitsa and Khanchuk, 1991; Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Khanchuk, 1993;
Aleinikoff and others, in press

KHK **Kabarga terrane (continental-margin arc) (Southern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of six major units. (1) Relatively older
Proterozoic diopside-calcite marble and calc-schist, that together have
a minimum structural thickness of 1,000 m, and sillimanite-cordierite
gneiss and hypersthene-magnetite-fayalite quartzite that together have a
minimum structural thickness of 3,000 m. Metamorphic units display
granulite and amphibolite-facies metamorphism, and yield a Rb-Sr
whole-rock age of greater than 1,517 Ma. (2) Proterozoic
biotite-hornblende gneiss and interlayered amphibolite with a structural
thickness of 3,000 m and displays amphibolite-facies metamorphism. (3)
Relatively younger Upper Proterozoic metasedimentary rocks that consist
of intensely deformed graphitic pelitic schist and interlayered marble,
metasandstone, and sparse intermediate metavolcanic rocks. Unit has a
minimum structural thickness of several thousand meters, and displays
greenschist to upper amphibolite facies metamorphism that occurs
adjacent to biotite-muscovite granitic plutons that have a Rb-Sr whole
rock age of 750 Ma and a K-Ar age of 650 Ma. (4) Probable Upper
Proterozoic to Cambrian siliceous and nonsiliceous limestone, graphitic
pelitic shale, ferromanganese and phosphate layers, and dolomite. Unit
is intensely deformed with a structural thickness up to about 1 km. (5)
Silurian shallow-marine and fluvial sandstone and limestone with plant
fossils intruded by local Silurian collisional-related granitic plutons.
And (6) younger Permian basalt, andesite, and rhyolite, and Lower
Triassic sandstone. The terrane is overlain by younger Mesozoic rocks
that consist of subduction-related Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
(Neocomian) rhyolite and granite. The Kabarga terrane was amalgamated
with other terranes of the Khanka superterrane in the early Paleozoic.
In the Early Cretaceous, the Khanka superterrane was accreted to the
eastern margin of Asia. The Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene calc-alkalic
volcanic rocks of the East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es)
overlap all terranes of the southern Russian Far East. **REFERENCES**:
Bersenev, 1969; Mishkin, 1981; Oleinik, 1983; Nazarenko and Bazhanov,
1986; Lelikov and others, 1987; Khanchuk and others, 1988, 1989;
Natal'in, 1991, 1993; Khanchuk, 1992

KHS **Spassk terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Southern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a composite
accretionary wedge terrane with fragments of diverse origin. Consists of
four major units. (1) Undated turbidite and olistostrome deposits with
limestone fragments of Tommotian age; (2) Limestone containing
Atdabanian archaeocyathids and interlayered chert with a structural
thickness of at least 3,000 m. (3) Ophiolite ultramafic and mafic rocks,
serpentinite melange, and basalt that are overlapped by limestone and
interlayered mudstone that contain Lenian archaeocyathids and
trilobites, all with a minimum structural thickness of 1,700 m. And (4)
conglomerate, sandstone, and siltstone derived from units (2) and (3).
Unit contains Lower to Middle Cambrian trilobites and brachiopods, and
Ordovician to Lower Silurian conglomerate. Intruded by middle Paleozoic,
Carboniferous, and Late Permian granitic rocks, and overlain by
Devonian, Mississippian, and Permian volcanic and sedimentary rocks both
of which constitute postaccretion assemblages for the entire Khanka
superterrane. Albian granitic rocks interpreted as forming in a
subduction-related arc. The Spassk terrane amalgamated with the other
terranes of the Khanka superterrane in the early Paleozoic. In the Early
Cretaceous, the Khanka superterrane was accreted to the eastern margin
of Asia. The Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene calc-alkalic volcanic rocks
of the East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es) overlap all
terranes of the southern Russian Far East. **REFERENCES**: Shcheka and
others, 1973; Nazarenk and Bazhanov, 1987; Belyaeva, 1988; Natal'in,
1991, 1993; Khanchuk, 1993

KHV **Voznesen terrane (continental-margin arc) (Southern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Forms extreme southwestern part of Khanka
superterrane. Consists of four major units. (1) Cambrian sandstone,
pelitic schist, rhyolite, felsic tuff, and limestone and dolomite that
together are up to several thousand meters thick. The limestone contains
Atdabanian to Lenian archaeocyathids. Rhyolite yields a Rb-Sr whole-rock
age of 512 Ma. Cambrian rocks are intensely deformed and intruded by
Ordovician collision-related granitic rocks with Rb-Sr whole-rock ages
of up to 480 Ma. (2) Conglomerate and sandstone of Ordovician to Lower
Silurian age according to questionable flora. (3) Lower Devonian
rhyolite and felsic tuff, Middle to Upper Devonian rhyolite, felsic
tuff, and rare basalt. Unit contains intercalated terrestrial rocks and
shallow-marine clastic rocks with limestone lenses, and Lower to Middle
Carboniferous rhyolite, silicic tuff, siltstone, and limestone lenses
with Tethyan forminiferas. And (4) Upper Permian basalt, andesite,
rhyolite, sandstone, and siltstone which contain plant fossils.

> Various Mesozoic and Cenozoic volcanic and sedimentary units overlap
> the terrane: (1) Lower and Middle Triassic marine clastic rocks; (2)
> overlying Upper Triassic interbedded marine and nonmarine coal-bearing
> clastic rocks; (3) marine Jurassic deposits that contain an abundant
> fauna; (4) Hauterivian-Albian and younger Cretaceous clastic
> coal-bearing rocks that also unconformably overlie the
> Laoelin-Grodekovsk and the Sergeevka terranes of the Khanka
> superterrane; (5) Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene calc-alkalic volcanic
> rocks of the East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es) that
> overlap all terranes of the southern Russian Far East; and (6) younger
> Cenozoic deposits including Paleogene and early Neogene epicontinental
> sedimentary deposits, and late Neogene alkalic basalt of the
> Sakhalin-Primorye volcanic belt (unit sp). The Voznesen terrane was
> amalgamated with other terranes of the Khanka superterrane in the
> early Paleozoic. In the Early Cretaceous, the Khanka superterrane was
> accreted to the Asia eastern margin. **REFERENCES**: Geology of the
> U.S.S.R., 1969; Goroshko, 1983; Oleinik, 1983; Nazarenko and Bazhanov,
> 1987; Belyaeva, 1988; Khanchuk and others, 1991; Izosov, 1992;
> Androsov, 1992

KI **Kilbuck-Idono terrane (cratonal) (Southwestern and west-central
Alaska)---**Present in two fault-bounded fragments about 330 km apart.
Consists chiefly a unit of metamorphosed diorite, tonalite,
trondhjemite, and granite orthogneiss, subordinate amphibolite, and
minor metasedimentary rocks. Metasedimentary rocks are mainly
quartz-mica schist, marble, garnet amphibolite, and banded iron
formation of the informally named Kanektok metamorphic complex of Hoare
and Coonrad (1979). Metaplutonic rocks yield Early Proterozoic (2.06 to
2.07 Ga) U-Pb zircon ages of emplacement. Nd-Sm isotopic analyses
indicate a 2.5 Ga (Archean) crustal component. The terrane is
metamorphosed to amphibolite facies with retrograde greenschist-facies
metamorphism, possibly in the late Mesozoic. A southern fragment
constitutes the Kilbuck terrane of Box and others (1990, 1993); a
northern fragment constitutes Idono Complex of Miller and others (1991).
The terrane is unconformably overlain by the Cretaceous sedimentary
rocks of Kuskokwim Group (unit kw). The Kilbuck-Idono terrane is
interpreted as a displaced cratonal fragment with no known correlative
cratonal rocks in North America. Possibly displaced from either the
North Asian craton, the Omolon terrane of the Kolyma-Omolon
superterrane, or the Okhotsk terrane. **REFERENCES**: Hoare and Coonrad,
1978, 1979; Turner and others, 1983; Box and others, 1990, 1993; Miller
and others, 1991

KK **Kamuikotan terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Hokkaido Island, Japan)---**Consists chiefly of high-pressure
metamorphic rocks, serpentine melange, and ophiolite (Horokanai
Ophiolite). The serpentinite melanges include numerous blocks of
metamorphic rocks. The high-pressure metamorphic rocks locally contain
jadeite or lawsonite. The Horokanai Ophiolite is composed of ultramafic
rocks (dunite, harzburgite, lherzolite, olivine-clinopyroxenite),
metagabbro, pillow basalt, and chert, in ascending order. K-Ar and Ar-Ar
ages from Horokanai Ophiolite are 100-125 Ma. **REFERENCES**: Ishizuka,
1980; Watanabe, 1981; Maekawa, 1983; Kato and Nakagawa, 1986; Kato and
others, 1990

KL **Kholodzhikan terrane (turbidite basin) (Northwestern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of Upper Jurassic sandstone,
conglomerate, siltstone, and shale (Kholodzikansk suite), that are
overlain by Lower Cretaceous conglomerates, sandstones and siltstones
(Ugansk suite). Local Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous mafic dikes.
The Upper Jurassic rocks are structurally, and perhaps originally
unconformably, overlay Middle and Upper Triassic marine clastic rocks of
the Uniya-Bom terrane. The Kholodzhinkan terrane is interpreted as a
foredeep basin formed during accretion of Uniya-Bom and
Tukuringra-Dzhagdi terranes to the North Asian platform. **REFERENCE**:
Kozlovsky, 1988

KLM **Kiselyovka-Manoma terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly
oceanic rocks) (Eastern part of Russian Southeast)---**Located in a
narrow band along the southern side of the Amur River terrane, north of
the Amur fault. The stratigraphy and structure are poorly known.
Distinguished from the Khabarovsk, Amur River, and Samarka terranes by
the presence of Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous ribbon chert and siliceous
shale, and Cretaceous flysch. Jurassic basalt and Lower Jurassic
limestone also present in contrast to other terranes in this region.
Chert and mafic volcanic rocks are present in both tectonic sheets and
in olistoliths in the Early Cretaceous olistostrome. The
Kiselyovka-Manoma terrane is interpreted as tectonically linked to the
Khingan-Okhotsk active continental margin. **REFERENCES**: Filippov,
1988, Kuzmin, Kaidalov, 1990; Shevlyov, 1990, Natal\'in, 1991

**Kony-Murgal terrane (island arc) (Southeastern part of Russian
Northeast)---**Consists of the Murgal and Taigonos subterranes that are
composed chiefly of a Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous sequence of
island arc volcanic, plutonic, and related sedimentary rocks. Locally
extensively overlain by the Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic (unit oc)
and Kamchatka-Koryak (unit kk) volcanic belts.

KMM **Murgal subterrane (island arc) (Southeastern part of Russian
Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of Upper Jurassic to Hauterivian folded
island arc volcanic and sedimentary rocks. Volcanic units are mainly
basalt, andesite-basalt, andesite, and tuff, but alternate with and
locally replaced by shallow-marine and nonmarine volcaniclastic rocks
that locally contains macrofossils. The terrane also contains Late
Jurassic and Early Cretaceous (pre-Albian) granodiorite, tonalite,
plagiogranite, and quartz diorite. The Murgal subterrane separated from
the Taigonos subterrane by Cretaceous continental-margin arc igneous
rocks of the Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc) which
overlies both subterranes. **REFERENCES**: Belyi, 1977; Kovaleva, 1985;
Filatova, 1986

KMT **Taigonos subterrane (island arc) (Southeastern part of Russian
Northeast)---**Chiefly a thick assemblage of shallow marine and
continental (upper part) volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks of Late
Permian to Neocomian age that contains a Boreal fauna, and abundant and
diverse macrofossils and flora. Igneous rocks are mainly andesite,
andesite-basalt, andesite-dacite, and basalt tuff. Silicic volcanic
rocks are present in the upper part. Sedimentary rocks include
volcaniclastic sandstone, siltstone, grit, and conglomerate that contain
coarse parallel bedding, cross bedding, and oscillation ripple marks. In
the northern part of the subterrane are widespread thick beds of
graywacke and clay shale that along strike replace the largely
volcanogenic sequences that occur in the southern part of the
subterrane. Deformed into compressed, elongated, southeast-verging folds
with vertical to steep axial planes. The terrane is intruded by diorite,
gabbro, and numerous granitic plutons that yield K-Ar isotopic ages of
75 to 115 Ma. Overlain by the Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic (unit
oc) and Kamchatka-Koryak (unit kk) volcanic belts. **REFERENCES**:
Zaborovskaya, 1978; Parfenov, 1984; Kovaleva, 1985; Nekrasov, 1986;
Filatova, 1988

KO **Kootenay terrane (metamorphosed continental margin) (Southeastern
part of Canadian Cordillera)**---Consists chiefly of Proterozoic(?),
Paleozoic(?), and Triassic clastic rocks, mafic to felsic volcanic
rocks, minor carbonate rocks, and Paleozoic granitic rocks, typically
highly deformed and variably metamorphosed. The Kootenay terrane is
located between Devonian and younger volcanogenic, accreted terranes to
the west, and Middle Proterozoic and younger North American cratonal
strata to the east. Similar terranes, including the Yukon-Tanana, Ruby,
Coldfoot, and Seward terranes, occur in about the same spatial
relationship to other terranes, and extend along the margin of western
North America from California to Alaska to the Russian Northeast. In
various places, these terranes record mid-Paleozoic, Permo-Triassic, and
Jurassic through early Tertiary deformations. The strata in the Kootenay
terrane possibly were deposited on thinned extended continental crust or
oceanic crust adjacent to the craton.

> The Kootenay terrane overlies with probable stratigraphic but possible
> structural contact Upper Proterozoic and Lower Cambrian strata
> (Horsethief Creek, Hamill and Badshot units) that are westerly facies
> equivalents of Windermere and Lower Cambrian strata of the craton
> margin (J.O. Wheeler, written comm. 1982; Smith and Gehrels, 1991).
> Probably conformably but possibly structurally overlying these units
> are Cambrian and Ordovician continent-derived siliciclastic rocks and
> pelitic rocks (Lardeau Group; Broadview and Covada grits; Sicamous
> Formation), subordinate mafic to felsic volcanic rocks (Jowett; Eagle
> Bay formations), and Devonian and local Ordovician granitic plutons
> (Okulitch, 1985). These units were deformed and metamorphosed prior to
> the deposition of Upper Mississippian strata, a deformational event
> possibly equivalent to the Antler orogeny of the western conterminous
> United States (Fyles and Eastwood, 1962; Read and Wheeler, 1976). U-Pb
> ages from detrital zircons in the clastic rocks indicate derivation
> from western North America (Smith and Gehrels, 1991). The early
> Paleozoic rocks are unconformably overlain by Carboniferous
> conglomerate, sandstone, shale, carbonate, and mafic volcanic rocks
> (Milford Group) that are probable lateral equivalents of parts of the
> Slide Mountain terrane (Klepacki, 1983). These rocks were deformed in
> the Permian to Triassic possibly during the Sonoman orogeny of the
> western conterminous United States, and later juxtaposed with the
> Slide Mountain and Quesnellia terranes (Read and Okulitch, 1977;
> Klepacki, 1983). In the Middle Jurassic, the Kootenay and the
> structurally overlying Quesnellia and Slide Mountain terranes were
> thrust eastward over North American cratonal rocks (Archibald and
> others, 1983; Brown and others, 1986). **REFERENCES:** Fyles and
> Eastwood, 1962; Read and Wheeler, 1976; Read and Okulitch, 1977;
> Archibald and others, 1983; Klepacki, 1983; Okulitch, 1985; Brown and
> others, 1986; Smith and Gehrels, 1991

**Kolyma-Omolon superterrane (Russian Northeast) (Central part of
Russian Northeast)---**Consists of a large number of cratonal, passive
continental margin, island arc, accretionary-wedge, and minor oceanic
crust and ophiolite terranes. The superterrane is overlain by the mainly
Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Indigirka-Oloy
sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (unit io) that is interpreted
as a pre-accretion marginal island arc assemblage. The superterrane was
accreted to the North Asian craton (unit NSC) and the North Asian craton
margin (unit NSV) during the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous. The
region of the suture (the Adycha-Taryn thrust fault, fault *AD*) between
the Kolyma-Omolon supper terrane and North Asian craton margin is
intruded by the Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous Verkhoyansk
collisional granite belt (unit vk). The eastern margin of the
superterrane is locally extensively overlapped by the Cretaceous and
Paleocene Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc).

KOAC **Aluchin terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Central part of Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1)
dismembered ophiolites of presumed middle Paleozoic age, including
harzburgite, pyroxenite, dunite, lherzolite, gabbro, plagiogranite, a
mafic dike suite, basalt, and local glaucophane schist; (2) tectonic
lenses of Middle Carboniferous to Lower Permian island arc
clastic-tuffaceous deposits, basalt, and andesitic basalt that are
intruded by diorite and tonalite; and (3) unconformably overlying
Triassic (Norian) shallow-marine volcanic and sedimentary rocks, and
Lower Jurassic clastic deposits that contain pebbles of the underlying
diorite and tonalite. The terrane is overlapped by the Middle Jurassic
to Early Cretaceous Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic
assemblage (unit io). **REFERENCES**: Dovgal\', 1964; Shilo and others,
1973; Dovgal\' and others, 1975; Markov and others 1980; Lychagin and
others, 1989; Byalobzhesky and others, 1990; Seslavinskiy and Ged\'ko,
1990

KOAG **Argatas terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Central part of Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of Ordovician
shale, Devonian ophiolite, and Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic
deep-water chert, mudstone, siltstone, tuff, trachybasalt, and rare
limestone. Intensely deformed. Contains a microfauna and rare
macrofossils. Separated from the Rassokha terrane to the south by a
south-verging thrust. The Argatas terrane is overlapped by the Middle
Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Indigirka-Oloy
sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (unit io). The Argatas terrane
is interpreted as a subduction zone assemblage that was tectonically
paired to the Alazeya island arc terrane (Kolyma-Omolon superterrane).
**REFERENCES**: Terekhov and Dylevsky, 1988; Gagiev and Lychagin, 1990

KOAL **Alazeya terrane (island arc) (North-central part of Russian
Northeast)---**Occurs in the center of a vast boggy plain between the
interfluve of the Kolyma and Indigirka Rivers. Consists chiefly of: (1)
Kenkel\'Dinskaya Formation which is composed of an intensely deformed
tectonic melange of deep-water basalt, chert, graywacke, glaucophane
schist, and greenschist of unknown age; and (2) a thick sequence of
Carboniferous to Lower Jurassic littoral-marine and shallow-marine tuff
of intermediate, mafic, and siliceous composition, graywacke, grit, and
conglomerate with rare lava horizons. Contains an upper Paleozoic and
Mesozoic Boreal fauna, and stratigraphic gaps occur at the base of
Carboniferous, Upper Permian, and Upper Triassic units. The Alazeya
terrane is overlapped by the Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous
Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (unit io).
**REFERENCES**: Lychagin and others, 1975, 1977; Rusakov and others,
1975, 1977; Grinberg and others, 1981

KOB **Beryozovka terrane (turbidite basin) (North-central part of
Russian Northeast)**---Present in a series of tectonic sheets that are
thrust southward over the northern margin of the Omolon terrane.
Consists of: (1) a basal section of deep- and shallow-marine basalt,
rhyolite, siliceous siltstone, chert, sandstone, and conglomerate that
formed in a rift setting and that contains Upper Devonian conodonts and
radiolarians, and Lower Carboniferous foraminiferas, conodonts, and
macrofossils; and (2) Middle and Upper Carboniferous to Lower Jurassic
chert, siltstone, mudstone, and shale with pelitomorphic limestone
layers and argillaceous-calcareous concretions with local brachiopods
and *Goniatites*. The Beryozovka terrane and adjacent margin of the
Omolon terrane are unconformably overlain by Upper Jurassic
gently-dipping shallow marine deposits of the Indigirka-Oloy
sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (unit io), and by the
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**:
Shul\'gina, 1980; Terekhov and others, 1984; Gagiev and others, 1987;
Shul\'gina and others, 1990; Natapov and Shul\'gina, 1991

KOKN **Kular-Nera terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly
turbidites) (Central part of Russian Northeast)---**Forms a broad,
northwest-trending belt and consists chiefly of: (1) a thick assemblage
of Permian, Triassic, and Lower Jurassic hemipelagic and pelagic
mudstone, siltstone, and minor sandstone; and (2) Permian (Selennyakh
Range) and Lower Jurassic (Nera River) radiolarian chert and tuff. The
Kula-Nera terrane is interpreted as a deep-sea-fan complex that contains
interbedded with continental rise and marginal sea pelagic deposits that
formed between the passive margin of the Siberian continent (North Asian
craton margin, unit NSV) and terranes to the east. The Kular-Nera
terrane is weakly to highly metamorphosed and deformed, and exhibits
lower greenschist and locally epidote-amphibolite facies metamorphic
assemblages. The Kular-Nera terrane is overlapped by the Middle Jurassic
to Early Cretaceous Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic
assemblage (unit io). The Kular-Nera terrane is locally deformed into
gently inclined appressed and superposed folds, and is separated from
the Verkhoyansk foldbelt to the west by the Adycha-Taryn fault.
**REFERENCES**: Dagis and others, 1979; Parfenov and Trushchelev, 1983;
Parfenov and others, 1988, 1989; Bychkov and Kiseleva, 1990

KOKT **Khetachan terrane (island arc) (North-central part of Russian
Northeast)---**Occurs on the east bank of the Kolyma River. Consists
chiefly of Upper Triassic to Lower Jurassic island-arc rocks. Northern
part consists of: (1) strongly deformed thick Upper Triassic to Lower
Jurassic volcanic and sedimentary units including Norian tuff,
volcanogenic sandstone, grit, and conglomerate and lesser mafic to
intermediate tuff and calc-alkalic lava flows (shoshonitic trachybasalt,
basalt, and andesite-basalt, subordinate andesite, trachyandesite, and
minor dacite, and interbedded siltstone, argillite and limestone; and
(2) Lower Jurassic siltstone and volcaniclastic sandstone and
conglomerate, and interbedded basaltic and andesitic tuff and flows.
Southern part consists of Carnian to middle Norian volcaniclastic
sandstone, argillite, siltstone, grit, and volcanic conglomerate. The
Khetachan terrane is locally intruded by Late Triassic syenite and
diorite. For paleomagnetic determinations, one grade C data point for
mid-Cretaceous sedimentary rocks yield no latitudinal displacement with
respect to the Siberian platform; however the error range allows
displacements of up to 34o. The Khetachan terrane is overlapped by the
Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Indigirka-Oloy
sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (unit io). **REFERENCES**:
Pechersky, 1973; Sosunov and others, 1982; Afitsky and Lychagin, 1987;
Natapov and Shul\'gina, 1991

**Oloy Terrane of Kolyma-Omolon superterrane (North- to east-central
part of Russian Northeast)**

KOLE **Eropol subterrane (island arc) (North- to east-central part of
Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of two major units. (1) A lower
unit of Middle to late Paleozoic calc-alkalic mafic, intermediate and
abundant felsic volcanic rocks, subvolcanic bodies of rhyolite and
rhyodacite, siliceous and carbonaceous argillite, tuff, volcaniclastic
sandstone, conglomerate, grit, and pelitomorphic, bioclastic, and
organogenic limestone that contain foraminiferas, brachiopods, corals,
and pelecypods of Middle and Late Devonian, Early and Middle
Carboniferous, and Early Permian age. The Oloy terrane contains
Carboniferous and Permian floras. The Devonian volcanic rocks and
sedimentary rocks are intruded by small granitic plutons of pre-Late
Devonian age. And (2) an upper unit of unconformably overlying Middle
and Upper Triassic volcaniclastic sandstone and limestone. For
paleomagnetic determinations, a grade C determination from Lower
Cretaceous sedimentary rocks (Umkuveyem Depression) yield a slight
northerly displacement of -15o[+]{.underline}7o with respect to the
Siberian platform. The Eropol subterrane is overlapped by the Middle
Jurassic to Early Cretaceous Indigirka-Oloy
sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (unit io). **REFERENCES**:
Pechersky, 1970; Til\'man and others, 1977; Lychagin and others, 1989

KOLO **Oloychan subterrane (island arc) (North- to east-central part of
Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of: (1) schist and marble,
previously interpreted as Precambrian, but now interpreted as early
Paleozoic, metamorphosed Devonian carbonate rocks, chert, and subalkalic
basalt; (2) basalt and andesite flows and tuffs, siltstone, and volcanic
sandstone that contain a Middle and Upper Carboniferous fauna; (3)
unconformably overlying shallow-marine clastic deposits with layers of
spongolite and limestone containing Permian foraminifera and pelecypods;
and (4) a tectonic lens of Norian marine tuff, sandstone, and siltstone.
The Oloychan subterrane is overlapped by the Upper Jurassic volcanic and
sedimentary rocks of the Oloy-Svatoy Nos volcanic belt (part of the
Indigirka-Oloy assemblage, unit io), and the Cretaceous and Paleocene
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**:
Shul\'gina and others, 1990; Natapov and Shul\'gina, 1991

KOLS **Siverskiy subterrane (island arc) (North- to east-central part of
Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) mica-quartz-albite
schist of unknown origin and age; (2) structurally adjacent Middle
Devonian gently-folded rhyolite, tuff, and coral-bearing limestone; (3)
structurally adjacent Middle to Upper Carboniferous shallow-marine
basalt, andesite basalt, tuff, chert, sandstone, grit, and conglomerate;
and (4) tectonic lenses of Permian siltstone, and Upper Triassic
sandstone, grit, and intermediate tuff. The Siverskiy subterrane is
unconformably overlain by the Upper Jurassic volcanic and sedimentary
rocks of the Oloy-Svatoy Nos volcanic belt (part of the Indigirka-Oloy
assemblage, unit io). **REFERENCES**: Sizykh, 1973; Shul\'gina and
others, 1990; Natapov and Shul\'gina, 1991

KOM **Munilkan terrane (ophiolite) (Northwestern part of Russian
Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of the early Paleozoic(?) Kalgyn
ophiolite which is composed of serpentinized harzburgite, dunite,
cumulate gabbro, amphibolite, and metabasalt with an Ar-Ar actinolite
age of 415 Ma for metamorphism of the amphibolite. The terrane comprises
several tectonic sheets that structurally overlie the early to middle
Paleozoic carbonate deposits of the Omulevka terrane. **REFERENCES**:
Shishkin, 1980; Dolgov and others, 1983; Arkhipov, 1984; Oxman, 1989;
Parfenov and others, 1989; Layer and others, 1993

KOO **Omolon terrane (cratonal)** **(Southeastern part of Russian
Northeast)---**Adjoins the Prikolyma terrane to the west. Consists of a
long-lived succession of units. (1) At the base, an interpreted uniform
block of Archean to Early Proterozoic crystalline basement (Terekhov and
others, 1984). Archean units, exposed in small outcrops and
metamorphosed at granulite and amphibolite facies, have U-Pb ages of 2.8
to 3.4 Ga and Rb-Sr ages of 3.85 Ga. (2) Unconformably overlying
gently-dipping low-grade Proterozoic conglomerate, sandstone, and
siltstone that grade upward into limestone, quartzite, siltstone, and
marl, and Vendian dolomite. (3) Unconformably overlying rift-related
Cambrian units that consist of nonmarine sandstone, conglomerate,
siltstone, and alkalic basalt. The top part consists of locally
fossiliferous dolomite, limestone, sandstone, and siltstone. Unit
contains widespread sills and stocks of Middle Cambrian rift-related
layered gabbro. (4) Lower and Middle Ordovician units comprise several
small tectonic blocks and consist of shallow-marine fossiliferous
limestone, dolomite, sandstone, and conglomerate. And (5) unconformably
overlying widespread gently-dipping Middle and Upper Devonian
calc-alkalic lava, rhyolite tuff, trachyte, trachyandesite, and basalt
that is interlayered with nonmarine sandstone, conglomerate, and
siltstone that are interlayered with rare shallow-marine fossiliferous
deposits. Devonian volcanic and associated rare granitic plutonic rocks
constitute part of the preaccretion Kedon continental-margin arc.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, two grade D results from Upper
> Devonian shelf sedimentary rocks yield southerly displacements, but
> with error bars which allow for zero relative motion between the
> localities and the Siberian platform (9o[+]{.underline}9o and
> 3o[+]{.underline}19o). In contrast, five grade C data sets from mainly
> sedimentary rocks ranging in age from Upper Triassic to Upper
> Cretaceous yield southerly displacements which vary systematically
> from an Upper Triassic maximum displacement of 28o[+]{.underline}8o to
> Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous displacements of 1o[+]{.underline}12o
> and 4o[+]{.underline}20o, respectively. The grade C data indicate a
> clear northward motion between the Middle Triassic to the Upper
> Jurassic, but the grade data D require that the whole package moved
> southwards with respect to the Siberian platform by the same amount in
> the middle to late Paleozoic. The Omolon terrane is transgressively
> overlain by: (1) Carboniferous to Lower Jurassic shallow-marine
> siltstone with lesser sandstone and argillite; (2) the Indigirka-Oloy
> sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage (Middle and Jurassic to Early
> Cretaceous) (unit io); and (3) the Cretaceous and Paleocene
> Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**:
> Pechersky, 1970, 1973; Khramov, 1979; Bibikova and others, 1981;
> Terekhov and others, 1984; Khramov, 1986; Zhulanova, 1990; Natapov and
> Shul\'gina, 1991

KOP **Prikolyma terrane (passive continental margin)** **(Central part
of Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of several major units. (1)
At base of is a unit of high-grade gneiss and schist, metamorphosed up
to amphibolite facies, interpreted as late Precambrian to early
Paleozoic (Shishkin, 1979) or Pre-Vendian (Surmilova, 1990) or as Early
Precambrian (Grinberg and others, 1981). Gneiss with Pb-Pb zircon age of
2360±90 Ma, and granite with Pb-Pb age of 1735±20 Ma. (2) Riphean,
Vendian, and Cambrian shallow-marine clastic and carbonate rocks in the
central part of Prikolyma terrane; (3) Ordovician and Lower Silurian
shallow-marine carbonate and clastic rocks in southwestern part of
terrane. (4) Devonian and Lower Carboniferous shallow water limestone,
dolomite, marl, sandstone, siltstone, and conglomerate, with diverse
macro- and microfauna. (5) In the central and eastern parts of the
terrane are abundant Upper Devonian to late Paleozoic clastic rocks,
including conglomerate, and along the southeastern boundary is a thick
sequence of marine sequence of mainly thin-bedded clastic and
volcaniclastic rocks and subordinate carbonate rocks of Late Devonian to
Middle Carboniferous age, and locally Lower Permian age that contain
conodonts, foraminiferas, goniatites, and brachiopods. (6) Upper
Carboniferous and Lower Permian rift-related alkalic basalt flows and
tuff, and alkalic gabbro sills, stocks, and dikes (Chakhadanskaya
Formation). And (7) Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic shallow-marine
shale, siltstone, sandstone, and tuff in the southwestern part of the
terrane. The terrane is overlain by the Jurassic volcanic rocks and
intruded by coeval Jurassic granitic rocks of the Uyandina-Yasachnaya
volcanic-plutonic belt (part of the Indigirka-Oloy
sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage, unit io). **REFERENCES**:
Shiskin, 1979; Surmilova, 1980, 1990; Grinberg and others, 1981;
Tret\'yakov, 1989; Natapov and Shul\'gina, 1991; Beus and Miledin, 1990

KOR **Rassokha terrane (oceanic crust)** **(Central part of Russian
Northeast)---**Consists from base to top chiefly of six units: (1)
Cambrian sandstone, grit, and conglomerate that is composed of
serpentinite, jasper, and basalt fragments in a serpentinite matrix; (2)
unconformably overlying Ordovician pelagic shale, graywacke, alkalic
basalt, and trachyte deposited below the carbonate compensation depth;
Graptolite and brachiopod fauna; (3) unconformably overlying Devonian
shallow-marine marine limestone, dolomite, gypsum, shale, and
conglomerate; (4) Carboniferous and Permian sandstone, argillite,
siltstone, and chert that are similar to coeval strata in the Omulevka
terrane; (5) Middle and Upper Triassic sandstone, argillite, siltstone,
sparse chert, conglomerate, basalt, and andesite to basalt tuff; and (6)
Lower Jurassic mudstone and siltstone with a microfauna.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, one set of localities of Upper
> Devonian to Lower Carboniferous intrusive, extrusive and sedimentary
> rocks yield grade B data. These data indicate a southerly displacement
> with respect to the Siberian platform of 60o[+]{.underline}10o. If
> this locality moved as part of the Omolon terrane package, it is
> difficult to reconcile these data with the Upper Devonian data
> determined for the Omolon terrane. The Rassokha terrane is overlain by
> Jurassic volcanic rocks and intruded by coeval Jurassic granitic rocks
> of the Uyandina-Yasachnaya volcanic-plutonic belt (part of the
> Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage, unit io).
> **REFERENCES**: Merzlyakov, 1971; Merzlyakov and Lychagin, 1979;
> Bulgakova, 1986; Natapov and Surmilova, 1986; Kropachev and others,
> 1987; Iosifidi, 1989

KOV **Omulevka terrane (passive continental margin) (South-central part
of Russian Northeast)---**Consists from base to top chiefly of five
units: (1) presumed Late Precambrian marble, schist, and metavolcanic
rocks; (2) an unconformably overlying thick unit (up to 1700 m thick) of
boulder conglomerate that contains pebbles of native and exotic rocks,
and marble with Middle and Upper Cambrian fossils, schist, metarhyolite,
and quartzite; (3) a thick sequence of Ordovician, Silurian, Devonian,
and Lower Carboniferous fossiliferous carbonate rocks that include
limestone, dolomite, and marl, and sparse sandstone, siltstone, and
mudstone; (4) Carboniferous and Permian fossiliferous tuff, chert,
shale, limestone, siltstone, and sandstone; and (5) Triassic
fossiliferous siltstone, mudstone, marl, and shaley limestone. Along the
southeast border of the terrane is a unit of Givetian calcareous
sandstone that contains marine trachybasalt flows. The deep-water
siltstone, argillite, and chert that prevail in Famennian-Lower Triassic
section are accompanied by subordinate andesite and basalt tuff, and
limestone. Except for the Upper Permian, the Upper Paleozoic units
contain numerous diabase sills that were folded together with the host
rocks. For paleomagnetic determinations, grade A paleomagnetic
directions are determined for sedimentary rocks from two localities, one
of Upper Jurassic age, and the other of Middle Jurassic age. These
determinations indicate a southward displacement with respect to the
Siberian platform of 20o[+]{.underline}10o for the older locality, and
about 15o[+]{.underline}40o for the younger locality. The Omulevka
terrane is overlain by Jurassic volcanic rocks and intruded by coeval
Jurassic granitic rocks of the Uyandina-Yasachnaya volcanic-plutonic
belt (part of the Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic
assemblage, unit io). **REFERENCES**: Merzlyakov, 1971; Bulgakova, 1986;
Natapov and Surmilova, 1986; Parfenov, 1991; Neustroev and others, 1993

KOY **Yarakvaam terrane (island arc) (Northeastern part of Russian
Northeast)**---Consists from bottom to top chiefly of: (1) a tectonic
sheet of Devonian(?) layered gabbro, pyroxenite, peridotite, and
amphibolite (Gromadnenskiy massif) that occurs mainly in the northern
part of the terrane and is interpreted as basement for the volcanic arc;
(2) conglomerate, volcanogenic grit and sandstone, siliceous and
carbonaceous argillite, calcareous sandstone and siltstone, subordinate
limestone, and mafic to felsic flows and associated fine- to
coarse-grained tuff with Lower and Upper Carboniferous faunas and an
Lower to Middle Carboniferous flora. And (3) Permian and Lower Triassic
conglomerate and limestone that contains conodonts, and basalt,
andesite, dacite, rhyolite, and tuff. Unit intruded by coeval Permian to
Triassic tonalite, quartz diorite and plagiogranite, gabbro-norite,
gabbro, pyroxenite, peridotite, and anorthosite. Unconformably overlying
units are: (1) shallow-marine Ladinian and Norian conglomerate, grit,
sandstone, shale, and intermediate and felsic tuff with a mixed
Tethyan-Boreal fauna; (2) Jurassic shallow-marine clastic rocks which
grade to the north into turbidite deposits and tuff that together are
part of the Indigirka-Oloy sedimentary-volcanic-plutonic assemblage
(unit io); and (3) the Cretaceous and Paleocene Okhotsk-Chukotka
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**: Afitskiy, 1970;
Radzivill, 1972; Lychagin and others, 1991; Bychkov and Solov\'ev, 1991

KR **Khor terrane (continental-margin arc) (Eastern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Present in a narrow, fault-bounded wedge along the
Cretaceous sinistral-slip Central Sikhote-Alin fault. The Khor terrane,
surrounded by the Samarka terrane, consists of gneiss, quartzite, and
pelitic schist that is metamorphosed to amphibolite and greenschist
facies. Magmatic rocks of the terrane are plagiogranite and
leucogranite. The gneiss has a Rb-Sr isotopic age of 227 Ma. The Khor
and companion Anui terranes are interpreted as parts of a single
microcontinent that collided with the eastern margin of Asia at the
beginning of the Cretaceous. The Khor terrane may correlate with the
Sergeevka terrane. **REFERENCES:** Zmievsky, 1980; Martynyuk, Mikhalev,
Popeko, 1986

KRO **Kronotskiy terrane (island arc) (Eastern Kamchatka
Peninsula-Kronotskiy and Shipunskiy Peninsulas)---**Consists chiefly
Conacian to early Paleocene island-arc basalt, lava and tuff breccia
that contain hyaloclastite fragments of mafic and silicic volcanic rocks
in a coarse-grained tuff, and chert (Mys Kamenistyi complex and
Kronotskaya suite). Locally contains a serpentinite melange with
ophiolite fragments. The Mys Kamenistyi complex contains a nappe
structure and is overlain by volcaniclastic and volcanic deposits of the
Eocene Kronotskaya suite. Overlain by sedimentary rocks of the early
Tertiary Tushevka basin.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, Eocene volcanic and sedimentary
> rocks yield grade B data which indicate a southerly displacement with
> respect to the Siberian platform of 24o[+]{.underline}10o. The data
> pass the criteria for grade A; however, the authors note systematicaly
> lower displacements are recorded by the few basalts sampled, and
> interpret this as an inclination bias in the data from the sedimentary
> rocks. The Kronotskiy terrane is overlain by the early Tertiary East
> Kamchatka volcanic belt (unit ek). **REFERENCES**: Raznitsyn and
> others, 1985; Khubunaya, 1987; Tsukanov, 1991; Bazhenov and others,
> 1992

KS **Kamchatskiy Mys terrane (oceanic crust) (Eastern Kamchatka
Peninsula-southern Kamchatka Mys Peninsula)**---Occurs in a major nappe
that contains two major units: (1) a basal part that consists chiefly of
gabbro, diabase, and basalt (Olenegorsky complex) that yield Jurassic
and Cretaceous K-Ar isotopic ages; and (2) a structurally overthrust
unit composed of basalt, intensely-deformed deep-water chert and
mudstone, clastic, and tuffaceous-sedimentary deposits of Early
Cretaceous and Paleocene age that contains a local serpentinite melange
with fragments of ophiolites (Afrikansy Complex). The Kamchatskiy Mys
terrane may be accreted oceanic crust basement derived from near the
western terminus of the Aleutian arc (Geist and others, 1991, 1994).
**REFERENCES**: Markov, 1975; Zinkevich and others, 1985, 1989;
Fedorchuk and others, 1988, 1989, 1990; Geist and others, 1991, 1994;
Zinkevich and Tsukanov, 1993; Zinkevich and others, 1993

KT **Kotel\'nyi terrane (passive continental margin) (New Siberian
Islands-Kotel\'nyi and Bel\'kov Islands)---**Consists of following
units. (1) A thick (up to several kilometers) unit of shallow-marine
limestone, dolomite, coquina, marl, and limestone breccia of Ordovician,
Silurian, Devonian, and Early Carboniferous age that is interlayered
with local conglomerate, mudstone, siltstone, and sandstone. Unit
contains an abundant and diversified coral, ostracod, brachiopod, and
gastropod fauna similar to fauna of the Siberian platform. (2) In the
southwest part of the terrane are Upper Devonian and Lower to Middle
Carboniferous turbidites composed of deep-water mudstone, siltstone,
sandstone, and limestone. (3) In the northern and central parts of the
terrane are Lower to Middle Carboniferous and Lower Triassic sedimentary
rocks. The Carboniferous and Permian deposits consist of thin
conglomerate, siltstone, and sandstone beds. A stratigraphic hiatus
occurs at the base of the Triassic units. And (4) conformably overlying
Jurassic black shale(up to 2000 m thick) that contains interlayered
fossiliferous limestone that contains pelecypods, ammonites,
foraminifers, crinoids, wood detritus, plant spores, and pollen. The
southern part of the terrane contains only Upper Triassic units and the
relationships with the Paleozoic units are not clear. Recent studies
suggest that thrusts may be widespread and that the Paleozoic units
structurally overly Mesozoic units (G. Aulov, written commun., 1992).
The Paleozoic and Mesozoic deposits of the terrane are codeformed into
northwest-trending folds with steep axial surfaces. The age of folding
is interpreted as Carboniferous (Kos'ko and others, 1990).

> The postaccretion units consist of unconformably overlying, flat-lying
> Aptian mudstone, siltstone, sandstone, silicic tuff, and coal, and
> Upper Cretaceous dacite. Jurassic overlap units were revealed by
> drilling (Fadeev and Novaya Sibir\' Islands). Aeromagnetic data
> indicate abundant mafic and ultramafic plutonic rocks occur at depth.
> The southwest boundary of the terrane is drawn along a linear positive
> gravity anomaly (between the Kotel\'nyi and Stolbovoy Islands) (L.A.
> Savostin, written commun., 1992). The eastern boundary of the terrane
> is defined from geophysical data that imply a thick (3 to 5 km thick)
> late Paleozoic and Mesozoic sequence of clastic deposits.
> **REFERENCES**: Zhizhina, 1959; Volnov and others, 1970; Churkin,
> 1973; Vinogradov and others, 1974; Volnov, 1975; Kos\'ko, 1977;
> Avetisov, 1982; Kos\'ko and others, 1990; Fujita and Cook, 1990

KUK **Kuril-Kamchatka terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly turbidites) (East of Kamchatka Peninsula and Kuril
Islands)---**Consists chiefly of two major units. (1) A structurally
lower unit is composed of bedded turbidites of Quaternary to Pliocene
age and underlying oceanic crust. The turbidites range generally from
about 100 to 500 m thick, but range up to 1,000 m thick near the
junction of the Kuril-Kamchatka and Aleutian trenches.
Seismic-reflection surveys indicate the turbidites unconformably overlie
oceanic crust. The turbidites are folded and deformed near the
continental slope, and can be traced below the accretionary wedge unit
at an angle of 5 to 15o. (2) A structurally upper unit consists of
accretionary wedge deposits that occur in a series of overthrusts that
enclose fragments of the deformed bedded turbidites. Rocks dredged from
the accretionary deposits consist of turbidites that contain Pliocene
diatoms, Upper Cretaceous oceanic chert that contains radiolarians, and
basalt. And (3) as determined from seismic-reflection surveys, an older,
structurally higher part of the accretionary wedge consists of units
bounded by numerous thrust faults. Rocks dredged from that part of the
trench slope consist of turbidites that contain Miocene to Pliocene
diatoms, and volcanic rocks that are metamorphosed to greenschist
facies. Locally along the northwestern margin, this older part of the
accretionary wedge occurs in a depression up to 20 km wide and consists
of well-stratified turbidite deposits that range from 1.5 to 2.5 km
thick. Transverse canyons occur along the trench and are filled with
Miocene to Quaternary turbidite deposits up to 3 km thick.
**REFERENCES**: Gnibidenko and others, 1980; Valil\'ev, 1982;
Seliverstov, 1987; Lomtev and Patrikeev, 1989

KV **Kamyshovy terrane (island arc) (Sakhalin Island, Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) oceanic basalt and chert with
Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarian; and (2) an overlying
thick sequence of mid-Cretaceous basalt, andesite, argillite, sandstone,
and conglomerate (Pobedinskaya sequence) that contain Albian to
Cenomanian *Inoceramus*. **REFERENCES**: Geology of the U.S.S.R.,
Sakhalin Island, 1970; Simanenko, 1986

KY **Koyukuk terrane (island arc) (West-central Alaska)---**Occurs in
the Yukon-Koyukuk basin and consists of northern and southern sequences.
The northern sequence, north of Kaltag fault, consists chiefly of
basalt, voluminous Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian) andesite flows, tuff,
breccia, conglomerate, tuffaceous graywacke, mudstone, and bioclastic
limestone with fossil and isotopic ages of Late Jurassic through Early
Cretaceous (Berriassian to Aptian). The southern sequence, south of
Kaltag fault, consists of: (1) Middle and Late Jurassic tonalite and
trondhjemite plutonic rocks that locally intrude the Angayucham terrane
which in this area may form the stratigraphic basement of the Koyukuk
terrane; and (2) a sequence of Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous
volcanic and related rocks that are associated with and unconformably
overlie the tonalite and trondhjemite. The volcanic and plutonic rocks
of the terrane constitute the Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous
Koyukuk arc.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, grade A data from a series of
> various localities of Lower Cretaceous island arc volcanic and
> volcanogenic sedimentary rocks yield a 16o[+]{.underline}8o southerly
> displacement with respect to North America. The Koyukuk terrane is
> depositionally overlain by the Lower Cretaceous marine sedimentary
> rocks (unit Ks) of the Yukon-Koyukuk basin and by volcanic rocks of
> the Yukon-Kanuti igneous belt (part of the Kuskokwim Mountains
> sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic belt, unit km). The Koyukuk
> terrane is generally structurally underlain by the Angayucham terrane.
> The Koyukuk terrane and the nearby Nyac and Togiak terranes are
> interpreted as a group of broadly coeval Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
> island arc terranes. **REFERENCES**: Patton, 1973; Hillhouse and
> Gromme, 1988; Box and Patton, 1989; Patton, 1991; Patton and others,
> 1994

LD **Laoelin-Grodekovsk terrane (island arc) (Southwestern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of two units. (1) A lower
tectonic melange unit is composed of fragments of Lower Silurian
granite-pebble-bearing conglomerate, sandstone, siliceous mudstone and
lesser interbedded basalt, andesite, rhyolite, and tuff. The sedimentary
rocks locally contain brachiopods and graptolites and are locally
intensely deformed and metamorphosed to middle amphibolite facies. The
structural thickness of the melange unit is about 1,500 m. And (2) an
upper unit is composed of Permian basalt, andesite, rhyolite,
conglomerate, sandstone, mudstone, and shale and lesser interbedded
limestone lenses that contain Upper Permian Tethyan fusulinids. The
structural thickness is about several thousand meters. The Permian rocks
are intruded by zoned dunite-clinopyroxenite-gabbro intrusions that form
Alaskan-type plutons, and local tonalite and plagiogranite. The Permian
igneous rocks are interpreted as part of a Permian volcanic arc.
Younger, collision-related, Late Permian granitic plutons intrude the
terrane and are co-magmatic with Permian volcanic rocks in the Khanka
superterrane. This relation suggests that accretion of the
Laoelin-Grodekovsk terrane and Khanka superterrane occurred at the end
of the Paleozoic. The Laoelin-Grodekovsk terrane is overlapped by: (1)
Triassic plant-bearing conglomerate and sandstone; and (2) to the west
in China by Upper Triassic continental rhyolite, Upper Jurassic
rhyolite, and Late Jurassic subduction-related granitic plutons.
**REFERENCES**: Evlanov, 1971; Shcheka and others, 1973; Nazarenko and
Bazhanov, 1986; Izosov and others, 1988; Khanchuk and others, 1988

LG **Livengood terrane (oceanic crust) (East-central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a structurally deformed and poorly
exposed assemblage of: (1) serpentinized harzburgite, minor dunite, and
Cambrian diabase, gabbro, and diorite; (2) Ordovician black ribbon chert
with graptolitic shale (Livengood Dome Chert); (3) poorly dated
Silurian(?) or Upper Proterozoic(?) silicified dolomite with lesser
chert, limestone, argillite, basalt, and volcaniclastic rocks (Amy Creek
and Lost Creek units); (4) Upper Silurian limestone debris flows
interbedded within siliciclastic strata; and (5) unconformably overlying
Middle Devonian turbidite deposits composed of conglomerate sandstone
and mudstone with minor limestone (Cascaden Ridge unit). The
conglomerate in the Cascaden Ridge unit contains clasts of mafic and
ultramafic rocks. The terrane is one of several, narrow,
east-northeast-trending terranes in the region. The terrane is faulted
against the Crazy Mountains, Ruby, and Angayucham terranes to the
northwest, and is thrust under the Manley terrane to southeast. The
Livengood terrane is interpreted as a fragment of a Cambrian ophiolite
or oceanic crust with overlying Cambrian to Silurian pelagic and
continental rise and slope deposits and Devonian turbidite deposits.
**REFERENCES**: Churkin and others, 1980; Weber and others, 1985; Jones
and others, 1986; Loney and Himmelberg, 1988; Dover, 1990; Grantz and
others, 1991; Blodgett 1992; Blodgett and others, 1988; Weber and
others, 1992

LN **Lan terrane (turbidite basin) (Northern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of Middle Devonian, Carboniferous,
Permian, and Triassic turbidite deposits with olistostrome horizons
(Dzhegdalinsk, Ustarteksk, Arteksk, Torbosk, Alukansk, Lansk, and
Deloesk suites). Inclusions in the olistostromes consist of mafic
volcanic rocks, chert, and limestone. Major olistostrome units are: (1)
a Middle Devonian olistostrome that contains limestone with Lower
Cambrian archaeocyatheans of the North Asian platform affinity; (2) the
Upper Carboniferous Alukansk suite that contains spilite, diabase,
sandstones, and silicic volcanic rocks in which the absence of chert and
the presence of silicic volcanic rocks suggest this thick sequence
formed adjacent to a volcanic island arc; and (3) an Upper Triassic
olistostrome that contains Triassic is exotic to the northern part of
Russian Southeast. The Middle Devonian, Visean-Moscovian, and Upper
Permian macrofossils of the terrane are a Boreal fauna. The Upper
Permian unit of the Lan terrane with a Boreal fauna contrasts sharply
with the Tukuringra-Dzhagdi terrane that has a Tethyan fauna.
Overlapping the Lan terrane are Lower and Middle Jurassic shallow-marine
clastic rocks and tuff that also overlap the Baladek terrane. Regional
tectonic analysis suggests that these Jurassic deposits formed in the
forearc basin of the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ud), part of the
Mongol-Okhotsk active continental margin that occurs along the Stanovoy
block of the North Asian craton. **REFERENCES**: Kirillova, Turbin,
1979, Brudnitskaya, 1990

LO **Lomonosov terrane (passive continental margin) (Cenozoic) (Arctic
Ocean)**---Located in the vicinity of the North Pole and consists of a
steep-sided, flat-topped ridge of continental crustal rocks (as
determined from interpretation of bathymetric, gravity, and
seismic-refraction data) that rise to within 955 m of the sea surface.
Seismic-refraction data and gravity modeling suggest the ridge has a
crustal root that extends 28 km below sea level. The terrane consists
of: (1) a lower unit that is about 23 km thick that has an average
compressional wave velocity of 6.6 km/s; and (2) an upper unit that is
about 5 km thick and has an average compressional wave velocity of 4.7
km/s. A seismic-reflection profile across this area shows a sedimentary
rock unit of 0 to about 100 m thickness that drapes the underlying rocks
of higher acoustic impedance. The velocity structure of the ridge
closely resembles that of the outer shelf of the Kara Sea, supporting
the interpretation of Wilson (1993) that the Lomonosov terrane is a
displaced fragment of the outer Kara and Barents continental shelves.
The terrane likely formed during rifting along the Arctic Midocean
(Gakkel) Ridge that occurred between the Lomonosov Ridge and the outer
Barents shelf at about 58 Ma between the times of anomalies 25 and 24B.
**REFERENCES**: Wilson, 1963; Karasik, 1968: Kristoffersen, 1990; Weber
and Sweeney, 1990

MA **Manley terrane (turbidite basin) (East-central
Alaska)---**Comprises three distinct flysch sequences: (1)
unfossiliferous Upper Triassic or Upper Jurassic, carbonaceous slate,
argillite, phyllite, with sparse chert- and quartzite-pebble
conglomerate, and minor chert that are intruded by gabbro (Vrain unit);
(2) Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous quartzite and pebble conglomerate
(Wolverine unit); and (3) Albian and Upper Cretaceous shale, siltstone,
graywacke, and polymictic conglomerate (Wilber Creek unit) that were
probably derived from a magmatic arc and from sedimentary and volcanic
rocks of the White Mountains and Livengood terranes. Intruded by
mid-Cretaceous granitic rocks. The Manley terrane structurally overlies
the Livengood terrane and is structurally overlain by White Mountains
terrane. The Manley terrane is interpreted as a displaced fragment of a
Mesozoic overlap assemblage that was possibly originally deposited on
the Livengood terrane, and possibly an offset equivalent of the Kandik
River overlap assemblage (unit kn). **REFERENCES**: Jones and others,
1981, 1986; Weber and others, 1985, 1988; Gergen and others, 1988;
Dover, 1990; Grantz and others, 1991

MAI **Mainitskiy terrane (island arc) (Northeastern part of Russian
Northeast)**---Commonly contains an older and a younger sequence. The
older sequence consists of: (1) a lower unit of serpentinite and
serpentinite melange that contain fragments of late Paleozoic and early
Mesozoic ophiolites, and limestone with spilite and bedded jasper which
contain Middle and Upper Jurassic radiolarians; and (2) an upper unit of
graywacke, siltstone, tuff, bedded chert that contain rare Berriasian
and Valanginian *Buchia*. Local olistoliths are common and are composed
of ophiolite, limestone with Permian and Triassic foraminifera,
plagiogranite, andesite, and rhyolite that are all metamorphosed to
pumpellyite facies. One of largest olistoliths of tuff and flysch
contains chert with Upper Triassic radiolarians. The older sequence
consists of a thick assemblage of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous
island arc volcanic and sedimentary rocks composed of tholeiitic basalt,
andesitic basalt, rhyolite, tuff, breccia, chert, siltstone, and
sandstone that contain Callovian to Kimmeridgian, and Tithonian to
Hauterivian radiolarians. The younger sequence is interpreted as a late
Paleozoic oceanic crust sequence that is overlain by a Mesozoic
primitive island arc sequence.

> The Mainitskiy terrane also contains a complex series large
> tectonically imbricated nappes. (1) In the central part of the terrane
> is a tectonically disrupted ophiolite (Yagel melange) of Late Jurassic
> to Early Cretaceous (Callovian to Hauterivian) age that consists of
> large blocks of dunite, peridotite, gabbro, and diabase dikes, and
> pillow-basalt with hyaloclastite and chert in a serpentinite matrix.
> Also occurring in the melange are dikes and lava flows similar to
> oceanic tholeiite, and younger island arc volcanic rocks. (2) In the
> northern part of terrane are several tectonic sheets of dunite,
> harzburgite, gabbro, and ultramafic rocks that are structurally
> overlain by island arc volcanic rocks. (3) In the southern part of
> terrane is an assemblage of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous
> (Neocomian) tuff and graywacke and exotic blocks of Paleozoic and
> early Mesozoic sedimentary and igneous rocks.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, sedimentary and volcanic rocks of
> Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous age yield grade A data indicating a
> southerly displacement with respect to the Siberian platform of
> 50o[+]{.underline}16o. The Mainitskiy terrane is interpreted as a
> fragment of a Late Jurassic up to Middle Cretaceous island arc that is
> underlain by a basement of oceanic crust and primitive island arc
> rocks of Triassic to Early Jurassic age. The various sequences forming
> the terrane were amalgamated in the mid-Cretaceous. The terrane is
> unconformably overlapped by the Cretaceous sedimentary rocks of the
> Kuibiveem sedimentary assemblage (unit kb). **REFERENCES**:
> Aleksandrov, 1978; Zinkevich, 1981; Pushcharovskiy and Til\'man, 1982;
> Peyve, 1984, 1985; Byalobzhesky and others, 1986; Grigor\'gev and
> others, 1987; Gel'man and others, 1988; Stavsky and others, 1989;
> Shmakin, 1991; Vishnevskaya and others, 1991; Sokolov, 1992; Didenko
> and others, 1993

MK **McKinley terrane (seamount) (Central Alaska Range,
Alaska)---**Located between branches of the Denali fault. The terrane
consists chiefly of a strongly folded and faulted structurally
assemblage composed of: (1) fine-grained Permian flysch, mainly
graywacke, argillite, and minor chert; (2) Triassic chert; (3) a thick
sequence of Upper Triassic (Norian) pillow basalt; (4) Upper Jurassic(?)
to Cretaceous flysch, mainly graywacke, argillite, minor conglomerate
and chert; and (5) Late Jurassic(?) to Cretaceous gabbro and diabase.
Also included in the terrane are Mississippian to Upper Triassic chert
(Red Paint subterrane) that is thrust over and infolded into the
Jurassic to Cretaceous flysch. The McKinley terrane is interpreted as a
fragment late Paleozoic deep-sea sedimentary rocks and one or more Upper
Triassic seamounts and is one of several terranes that occurs in narrow
tectonic lenses along the Denali fault. **REFERENCES**: Jones and
others, 1981, 1982, 1987; Gilbert and others, 1984

MKR **Malokurilsk collage (Southeast of southern Kuril
Islands)---**Consists chiefly of the Kamchatskiy Mys, Kronotskiy,
Nemuro, and Stobolsky terranes. The collage also contains an assemblage
of altered volcanic, granitic, and gabbroic rocks, quartz, schist, and
siliceous shale that were dredged from uplifts of acoustic basement. The
dredged rocks are interpreted as older than the pre-Late Cretaceous
rocks within the terranes comprising the collage. It is not clear
whether the dredged assemblage is the basement of the Nemuro island arc
terrane or is a separate terrane. **REFERENCES**: Vasiliyev and others,
1979; Sergeev and Krasny, 1987

ML **Maclaren terrane (continental-margin arc) (Eastern Alaskan Range,
Alaska)---**Located in a narrow east-striking lens between the Denali
fault and the Broxson Gulch thrust. The terrane consists of the Maclaren
Glacier metamorphic belt to the south and the East Susitna batholith to
the north. The Maclaren Glacier metamorphic belt contains three
fault-bounded sequences that consist of: (1) Upper Jurassic or older
argillite, flysch, and sparse andesite and marble; (2) phyllite and
metagraywacke; and (3) pelitic schist and amphibolite. The protolith for
the Maclaren Glacier metamorphic belt may be the older part of the
Kahiltna overlap assemblage (unit kh). The Maclaren terrane is
progressively metamorphosed from lower greenschist facies to upper
amphibolite facies. The higher metamorphic-grade units, which occur
adjacent to the East Susitna batholith, structurally overlie lower grade
units to south. The East Susitna batholith (unit TKpi) is mainly
mid-Cretaceous to early Tertiary regionally metamorphosed and
penetratively deformed granitic plutonic rocks. The Maclaren terrane
also includes the Nenana terrane of Jones and others (1981, 1987). The
Maclaren terrane is thrust over the Wrangellia superterrane to the south
and interpreted as a offset fragment of Cretaceous continental-margin
arc (Kluane Schist and Ruby Range batholith) formed in southeastern
Alaska and southwestern Yukon Territory. **REFERENCES**: Smith, 1981;
Nokleberg and others, 1985, 1989a, 1992, 1994a, b; Csejtey and others,
1986; Davidson and others, 1992

MM **Mamyn terrane (continental-margin arc) (Northwestern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of two major metamorphic units.
(1) an older Early Archean(?) unit that is composed of
garnet-cordierite-sillimanite gneiss and schist, granite-gneiss, gabbro,
and amphibolite metamorphosed to granulite facies; and (2) an assumed
younger sequence of Proterozoic(?) greenschist, metasandstone, marble,
quartzite, felsite, sandstone, and siltstone. These metamorphic units
are poorly exposed among the extensive Paleozoic granitic rocks of the
Kiviliysk complex that have a minimum K-Ar isotopic age of 495 Ma.
Overlying the metamorphic rocks of the terrane are younger overlap
units: (1) Lower Cambrian limestone and dolomite with Archaeocyathids
and Silurian clastic rocks (Mamynsk suite), and abundant quartz-rich
sandstone and siltstone; (2) Middle Devonian siltstone, sandstone, and
limestone (Oldoisk and Imchansk suites) that along with the Silurian
units are gently folded; (3) Lower Cretaceous volcanic rocks
(Peremykinsk and Taldansk suites) of the Umlekan-Ogodzhin
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit uo), and (4) terrestrial clastic rocks of
the Amur sedimentary basin (unit Czs). These overlap assemblages link
together the Mamyn, Gonzha, Oldoi, and Turan terranes. **REFERENCES**:
Shilo, 1982, Kozlovsky, 1988

MN **Minchumina terrane (passive continental margin) (Central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a complexly folded assemblage of: (1)
Cambrian(?) limestone, dolomite, phyllite, and argillite; (2) Ordovician
argillite, quartzite, grit, and chert; (3) Ordovician chert, argillite,
shaley limestone, and siliceous siltstone; and (4) Middle to Upper
Devonian limestone and dolomite. The Minchumina terrane is interpreted
by Decker and others (1994), along with the Mystic, and Nixon Fork
terranes, as part of the composite Farewell terrane. The Minchumina
terrane is designated as a separate terrane by Patton and others (1994)
and in this study, and is interpreted as a sequence of deep-water
deposits that formed along a continental margin adjacent to the early
Paleozoic platform carbonate rocks of the Nixon Fork terrane to west.
Both terranes are interpreted as displaced fragments of the Paleozoic
and early Mesozoic continental margin of North American. **REFERENCES**:
Jones and others, 1981; Decker and others, 1994;Patton and others, 1994

MNK **Minook terrane (turbidite basin) (East-central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of flysch composed conglomerate, sandstone,
siltstone, and shale. The conglomerate contains mainly chert and lesser
quartz, slate, and sandstone clasts in a sandy and locally calcareous
matrix. The shale contains rare thin argillaceous sandstone and
siltstone layers. The sedimentary rocks contain Lower Permian(?)
megafossils. The terrane is moderately to intensely folded and occurs as
an east-northeast-trending lens structurally adjacent to the Ruby,
Livengood, and Manley terranes. The origin of the Minook terrane
uncertain; it may be a fragment of the Nixon Fork, Angayucham, or
Tozitna terranes. **REFERENCES**: Chapman and others, 1971; Jones and
others, 1981; Dover, 1990; Grantz and others, 1991

MO **Monashee terrane (cratonal terrane) (Southeastern part of Canadian
Cordillera)**---Consists chiefly of an isolated structural block that
consists of: (1) granitic gneiss and heterogeneous supracrustal gneiss
with isotopic ages of about 1.9 to 2.2 Ga (Parkinson, 1991; Armstrong
and others, 1991) that seem to correlate with Early Proterozoic rocks
underlying much of the northwestern part of the North American craton
(Ross, 1991); and (2) structurally overlying quartzite, metapelite,
calc-silicate schist, marble, minor amphibolite, and local alkalic
orthogneiss, with an isotopic age of 740 Ma and metamorphosed to
amphibolite facies. The structurally overlying rocks are interpreted by
Scammell and Brown (1990) as having formed during Proterozoic and Early
Cambrian magmatism and deposition that were the result of rifting of a
Proterozoic supercontinent.

> The Monashee terrane is mostly enclosed by the Kootenay terrane; the
> two are separated by Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary thrust faults
> (Monashee decollement) and Eocene extensional faults (Columbia River
> Fault). The faults are interpreted either as a crustal duplex that was
> uplifted during Mesozoic compression (Brown and others, 1986), or as a
> combination of Mesozoic compression and Tertiary extension (Monger and
> others, 1985). R.R. Parrish (personnel commun., 1991) suggests that
> the Monashee terrane may be the western extension of the Early
> Proterozoic shield that was partly modified during Phanerozoic
> deformation and was uplifted along Eocene extension faults.
> **REFERENCES:** Monger and others, 1985; Brown and others, 1986;
> Scammell and Brown; 1990; Armstrong and others, 1991; Parkinson, 1991;
> Ross, 1991

MT **Methow terrane (turbidite) (Southern Canadian Cordillera and
northern U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)**---Consists chiefly of three
different basinal, mainly units. (1) A basal Triassic MORB basalt unit
(Spider Peak Formation) is associated with serpentinized ultramafic and
gabbroic rocks of the Coquihalla serpentinite belt (Ray, 1986). (2) An
overlying basalt unit composed of Jurassic (Sinemurian, Pliensbachian,
Bajocian and Oxfordian?) pelitic rocks, siltstone, and tuff (Boston Bar
Formation, Ladner Group) that laterally interfinger with
(Aaalenian-Bajocian) arc-related flows and volcaniclastic rocks (Dewdney
Creek Formation, Ladner Group), and Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian to
Tithonian) volcanic sandstone and argillite (Thunder Lake sequence;
O\'Brien, 1987; O\'Brien and others, 1992). And (3) a thick (4500 m)
upper unit is composed of Lower to early Upper Cretaceous (Hauterivian
to Turonian) marine and nonmarine sequence of argillite, sandstone, and
conglomerate (Jackass Mountain and Pasayten Groups of McGroder, 1991).

> A granitic clast with a isotopic age of 235 Ma in the basal Ladner
> Group is interpreted as being derived from the Mount Lytton Complex in
> the Quesnellia terrane. An Upper Jurassic boulder in east-derived
> Albian conglomerate probably came from coeval granitic rocks in the
> western Quesnellia terrane. The west-derived chert-rich Albian to
> Cenomanian clastic rocks (Virginian Ridge Formation) are probably
> derived from the Bridge River terrane (Tennyson and Coles, 1978;
> O\'Brien and others, 1992; Garver, 1992).
>
> In the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the relatively unmetamorphosed
> clastic strata of the Methow terrane range in age from the Jurassic to
> the Late Cretaceous (Turonian) (McGroder, 1991). The clastic strata in
> this area are predominantly medium-grained marine sandstone and
> conglomeratic of early Upper Cretaceous age. These rocks interfinger
> with fluvial sandstone and conglomerate that was derived from the
> east, presumably from rocks of the Quesnellia terrane. **REFERENCES:**
> Ray, 1986; O\'Brien, 1987; McGroder, 1991; O\'Brien and others, 1992

MY **Mystic terrane (passive continental margin) (Central
Alaska)---**Located mainly south of Denali fault. Consists of a
complexly deformed but partly coherent, long-lived stratigraphic
succession of: (1) Ordovician graptolitic shale and associated(?) pillow
basalt; (2) Silurian massive limestone; (3) Upper Devonian sandstone,
shale, conglomerate, and limestone that comprise the informally-named
Yentna limestone of Fernette and Cleveland (1984); (4) uppermost
Devonian to Pennsylvanian radiolarian chert; (5) Pennsylvanian
siltstone, sandstone, and conglomerate; (6) Pennsylvanian(?) and Permian
flysch, chert, argillite, and conglomerate (locally plant bearing); and
(7) Triassic(?) pillow basalt and gabbro.

> The Mystic terrane is structurally, and possibly locally
> stratigraphically, underlain by rocks of Dillinger terrane.
> Pre-Devonian rocks assigned in part to Dillinger terrane (Gilbert and
> Bundtzen, 1984; Blodgett and Gilbert, 1992). Mystic terrane
> interpreted by Decker and others (1994), along with Dillinger,
> Minchumina, and Nixon Fork terranes, as part of the composite Farewell
> terrane. Mystic terrane interpreted as a displaced fragment of the
> Paleozoic and early Mesozoic continental margin of North America.
> **REFERENCES**: Reed and Nelson, 1980; Gilbert and Bundtzen, 1984;
> Blodgett and Gilbert, 1992; Decker and others, 1994

NA **Nason terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites?)
(North-central part of U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of
biotite schist (Chiwaukum Schist) and various gneiss bodies, and minor
hornblende schist and amphibolite. Protolith age of the schist is
uncertain but probably is pre-Late Jurassic (Tabor and others, in
press). Based on Rb-Sr studies (Magloughlin, 1986), the protolith may be
Late Triassic and may be correlative with the Settler Schist in British
Columbia. Monger (1991a) correlated the Settler and Chiwaukum Schists
with the Darrington Phyllite of the Easton terrane. On the index map of
onshore terranes and overlap assemblages (Map A, Sheet 4), the Nason
terrane is combined with the Bridge River terrane. **REFERENCES:**
Magloughlin, 1986; Monger, 1991a

NAB **Nabilsky terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Sakhalin Island)---**Consists chiefly of a melange unit with a matrix
of late Campanian to early Paleogene(?) turbidites and Campanian chert
olistostromes that enclose bodies of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous
radiolarian chert and basalt, and guyot fragments. The guyots are capped
by Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous limestone that contains Tethyan
reef corals. The melange also locally contains ophiolitic fragments,
including large harzburgite and lherzolite bodies, and sparse cumulative
gabbro and sheeted dikes. Geochemical data indicate both MORB and
seamount basalt occurs in melange. In the southern part, the terrane
also include one large allochthon (1.5 x 8 km) that is composed of
medium-grade metamorphic rocks that yields K-Ar white mica ages of 130
to 148 Ma. The Nabilsky terrane is tectonically linked to the
East-Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt. **REFERENCES**:
Rozhdestvensky, 1983; Raznitsin, 1982; Geology of the U.S.S.R., Sakhalin
Island, 1970; Rikhter, 1986; Khanchuk and others, 1988

NE **Nemuro terrane (island arc) (Hokkaido Island, Japan, and Lesser
Kuril Islands, Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of the following
two subterranes that are too small to depict on the map. (1) A northern
subterrane consists of a monoclinal sequence of conglomerate, breccia,
grit, sandstone, massive calc-alkalic pillow basalt, andesitic basalt,
and basalt agglomerate and tuff. The basaltic rocks contain Campanian
*Inoceramus* and a K-Ar age of 88 Ma. The basaltic rocks are
unconformably overlain by tuffaceous flysch with layers of alkalic
pillow basalt, diabase, and shoshonite sills that yield K-Ar ages of 65
to 89 Ma. and that contain Campanian to Maastrichtian *Inoceramus*. And
(2) a southern subterrane consists of folded continental and
shallow-marine lava, breccia, and andesite-basalt tuff, basalt, rare
andesite that yields K-Ar ages of 69 to 82 Ma, and local layers of
sandstone, grit, cherty siltstone with wood and plant detritus. The
subterrane is intruded by local gabbro and sheeted dikes.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, three localities of sedimentary and
> volcanic rocks of latest Cretaceous to Paleocene age are graded A, B,
> D, and yield southerly displacements of 14o[+]{.underline}4o,
> 14o[+]{.underline}7o and 25o[+]{.underline}20o, respectively. The
> grade A and D results are from sandstone and siltstone (Shikotan
> Island), and the grade B data are from andesitic rocks (Nemuro
> Peninsula). The Nemuro terrane is overlain by middle Miocene limestone
> with corals and pelycypods and by MORB-type basalt. The Nemuro terrane
> was originally interpreted as part of the Lesser Kuril island arc.
> **REFERENCES:** Yagi, 1969; Gavrilov and Solov'eva, 1973; Fujiwara and
> Otake, 1975; Kiminami, 1975, 1983; Melankholina, 1978; Parfenov and
> others, 1983; Grapes, 1986, Okada and others, 1989; Kato and others,
> 1990; Kononov and others, 1990; Goloionko, 1992; Bazhenov and Burtman,
> 1994

NR **Northwind Ridge terrane (passive continental margin) (late Early
Cretaceous and Tertiary) (Arctic Ocean and Chukchi
Sea)---**Seismic-reflection, gravity, and bathymetric data across a
high-standing, flat-topped, steep-sided ridge (Northwind Ridge) near
74.5° and 75.5° N indicate a continental origin for the Northwind Ridge
terrane. Along a seismic-reflection profile near 75.5° N, the ridge is
interpreted as having a 0.5 to 2-km-thick cap of gently dipping
sedimentary rocks that rest on acoustic basement. This basement exhibits
northwest-trending magnetic anomalies of moderate amplitude, and may
consist of volcanic, plutonic, or metamorphic rocks at moderate depth.

> The gently-dipping sedimentary rocks are locally interpreted as eroded
> and offset by normal faults, suggesting that these rocks may be as old
> as Paleogene. Beneath the eastern half of the ridge, the gently
> dipping strata are underlain by 2 km or more of sedimentary strata
> which seem to contain numerous low-amplitude folds. Cores from low on
> the east flank of the ridge indicate that the sedimentary strata are
> dark gray prodelta shale with middle neritic to bathyal benthic
> foraminifers of Albian and possibly Late Cretaceous age (Phillips and
> others, 1992). The shale also contains reworked(?) dinoflagellates of
> Late Jurassic or Early Cretaceous age (D.J McIntyre, Geological Survey
> of Canada, written commun., 1991). The shale resembles the
> progradational Torok Formation of coastal Arctic Alaska, and on that
> basis, the Northwind Ridge terrane is inferred to be a displaced
> fragment of the Arctic continental margin. The inferred presence of a
> thick section of Cretaceous and Tertiary sedimentary rock beneath the
> seismic profile near 74.5° N is supported by aeromagnetic data which
> show that only low amplitude low-gradient magnetic anomalies underlie
> the ridge south of 75° N latitude **REFERENCES:** Hunkins and Tiemann,
> 1977; Grantz and others, 1992; Phillips and others, 1992

NS **Nora-Sukhotin terrane (island arc) (Western part of Russian
Southeast)---**Located in a mostly concealed region beneath Cenozoic
sedimentary rocks of the Amur-Zersk basin. Stratigraphic sequence
reconstructed from isolated outcrops. Consists of two units: (1) mafic
greenstone, mica schist, marble, metasandstone, and quartzite (Dagmarsk
and Neklinsk suites) of presumed Late Proterozoic to early Paleozoic
age, with greenschist-facies metamorphism; and (2) several sequences of
Silurian through Lower Carboniferous andesite, sandstone, siltstone,
greenschist, limestone, conglomerate, shale, and diabase that locally
are variably metamorphosed to greenschist facies. The Upper Silurian
through Lower Carboniferous units contain a marine fauna and an Angara
flora. The terrane is unconformably overlapped by Permian sandstone,
shale, conglomerate, tuff, and intermediate volcanic rocks that contain
an Angara flora. The unconformity postdates the late Paleozoic
amalgamation of the Nora-Sukhotin terrane with the Bureya superterrane.
The Nora-Sukhotin terrane is interpreted as a middle Paleozoic island
arc that formed on an older metamorphosed accretionary wedge complex.
**REFERENCES**: Sorokin, 1972; Shilo, 1982; Martynyuk, 1983

NU **Nutesyn terrane (island arc) (Northern part of Russian
Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of: (1) a basal unit of serpentinite and
serpentinized peridotite and metagabbro; and (2) an upper unit of
basalt, andesitic basalt, and andesite, tuff, hypabyssal dacite,
rhyodacite bodies, volcaniclastic sandstone, conglomerate, and shale
with a Upper Jurassic and Lower Neocomian faunas and Middle Jurassic
flora imprints that are present in the upper unit. Basalt and limestone
containing Lower Carboniferous corals are present at the base of the
Upper Jurassic volcanic rocks. **REFERENCES**: Sizykh and others, 1977;
Natal\'in, 1984

NY **Nyac terrane (island arc) (Southwestern Alaska)---**Consists
chiefly of andesite and basalt flows, breccia, tuff, and interbedded
shallow-marine volcaniclastic rocks, with Middle and Upper Jurassic
(Bajocian and Tithonian) fossils. The terrane is intruded by Early
Cretaceous gabbroic and granitic rocks and depositionally overlain by
Upper Cretaceous and early Tertiary volcanic rocks of the Kuskokwim
Mountains sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic belt (unit km). The Nyac
and nearby Koyukuk and Togiak terranes are interpreted as a group of
several broadly coeval Jurassic and Early Cretaceous island arc
terranes. **REFERENCES**: Hoare and Coonrad, 1978; Box, 1985b, c; Box
and others, 1993

NX **Nixon Fork terrane (passive continental margin) (Central and
west-central Alaska)---**Present in several fault-bounded fragments.
Consists of a long-lived stratigraphic succession composed in ascending
order of: (1) Late Precambrian basement consisting mainly of pelitic and
calcareous schist with minor marble, quartzite, and felsic metavolcanic
rocks; (2) unmetamorphosed sedimentary rocks consisting of dolomite and
laminated dolomitic mudstone; (3) unmetamorphosed sedimentary rocks of
probable Upper Proterozoic age that consist of interbedded sandstone,
siltstone, and carbonate rocks, and two dolostone units (Babcock and
others, 1993); (4) Middle Cambrian limestone and chert; (5) Upper
Cambrian to Lower Ordovician platy limestone (possibly part lower part
of Novi Mountain Formation); (6) Lower Ordovician thick and platy
limestone (Novi Mountain Formation); (7) Ordovician to Middle Devonian
carbonate-platform rocks (Telsitna, Paradise Fork, and Whirlwind Creek
Formations, and Cheeneetnuk Limestone (R.B. Blodgett, written commun.,
1993); and (7) Permian, Triassic, and Cretaceous fossiliferous
sedimentary rocks, mainly calcareous sandstone, siltstone, conglomerate,
and sparse chert. Proterozoic stratified rocks intruded by Middle
Proterozoic metagranitic rocks that yield a U-Pb zircon age of 1.27 Ga,
and capped by Late Proterozoic metavolcanic rocks that yield a U-Pb
zircon age of 850 Ma. Middle Paleozoic strata grade laterally into
deep-water strata equivalent to the Dillinger terrane. The Permian
strata contain clasts of basement rocks.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, two sedimentary rock localities
> ranging from Early through Late Ordovician age yield grade A results,
> indicating no displacement with respect to North America
> (2o[+]{.underline}8o, 4o[+]{.underline}15o). The Nixon Fork terrane is
> stratigraphically overlain by unnamed Triassic and Lower Cretaceous
> clastic rocks and by the Cretaceous Kuskokwim Group (unit kw), and is
> locally structurally overlain by the Angayucham terrane. The Nixon
> Fork terrane is interpreted, along with the Dillinger, Minchumina, and
> Mystic terranes, by Decker and others (1994) as part of the larger
> composite Farewell terrane. The Nixon Fork terrane is designated by
> Patton and others (1994) and herein as a separate terrane and is
> interpreted as one of several displaced fragments of the Paleozoic and
> early Mesozoic continental margin of North America. **REFERENCES**:
> Patton and others, 1980, 1994, Blodgett and Gilbert, 1983; Plumley,
> 1984; Blodgett and Clough, 1985; Clough and Blodgett, 1985; Palmer and
> others, 1985; Babcock and Blodgett, 1992; Decker and others, 1994

OC **Olympic core terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly
turbidites) (Southern Canadian Cordillera and northern U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of broken formation and melange of
marine clastic rocks (Needles-Graywolf, Grand Valley, Western Olympic,
and Lithic assemblages) that form the core of the Olympic Mountains. The
marine clastic rocks are poorly dated but are probably mostly late
Eocene to Oligocene in age (Tabor and Cady, 1987a, b). Some imbricated
Miocene rocks also occur (M.T. Brandon, written commun., 1993). The
terrane includes the western Olympic assemblage of Tabor and Cady
(1987a), part of which may correlate with part of the Yakutat terrane in
southeastern Alaska (Heller and others, 1992). The Olympic Core terrane
is interpreted as having been subducted under the Siletzia terrane along
the Hurricane Ridge fault. Deep seismic-reflection studies on Vancouver
Island suggest that the Olympic core terrane forms the lowest of several
northeast-dipping thrust sheets that form the crust of Vancouver Island,
above the presently subducting Juan de Fuca plate (Clowes and others,
1987). **REFERENCES:** Clowes and others, 1987; Tabor and Cady, 1987a,
b; M.T. Brandon, written commun., 1993

OF **Olds Ferry terrane (island arc) (Southeastern part of U.S.A.
Pacific Northwest)---**In ascending order consists chiefly of: (1) the
Upper Triassic Huntington Formation that is composed of moderate-and
high-K volcanic rocks and abundant volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks; (2)
a Lower Jurassic limestone and conglomerate (Weatherby Formation) that
are probable facies equivalents of rocks in the adjacent Izee terrane;
and (3) Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic volcanic-arc plutons
(Huntington arc). The Huntington Formation contains *Halobia* and
ammonites of Upper Triassic (late Karnian to middle Norian) age (Brooks,
1979). The Olds Ferry terrane, initially defined by Silberling and
others (1984), was included as part of the volcanic arc terrane of
Vallier and others (1977), the Juniper Mountain-Cuddy Mountains volcanic
arc terrane of Brooks and Vallier (1978), and the Huntington arc terrane
of Dickinson (1979). The Weatherby Formation of Brooks (1979) was
included in the Olds Ferry terrane by Silberling and others (1984), but
is herein and by Vallier (1995) considered as part of the Izee terrane.
The Olds Ferry terrane is intruded by Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous
granitic plutons. For paleomagnetic determinations, data from flows in
the Huntington Formation indicate an approximate 18° N (or S)
paleolatitude, the same as data from the Middle and Upper Triassic
volcanic rocks of the Wallowa terrane (Hillhouse and others, 1982).
**REFERENCES:** Vallier and others; 1977, 1995; Brooks and Vallier,
1978; Brooks, 1979; Dickinson, 1979; Silberling and others, 1984

OIR **Omchogsk-Iruneisk collage (Sea of Okhotsk)**---Consists chiefly of
the West Kamchatka terrane (Omgon and Ukelayat subterranes) and the
Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (kk); the West Kamchatka sedimentary
basin (unit wk) and the Tinro basin (unit tn) overlie the collage.

OK **Okhotsk terrane (cratonal) (Southeastern part of Russian
Northeast)**---Located adjacent to the southern termination of the North
Asian craton margin (Verkhoyansk foldbelt, unit NSV), and in ascending
order consists of a long-lived succession of units: (1) large blocks of
Archean to Early Proterozoic gneiss and schist that yield a U-Pb age of
3.7 Ga; (2) Middle and Upper Proterozoic gently-dipping, shallow-marine
clastic and carbonate rocks; (3) Lower Cambrian limestone, marl, and
sandstone; (4) Lower Ordovician conglomerate, limestone, marl, and
sandstone with macrofossils; (5) unconformably overlying Middle Devonian
limestone, sandstone, shale, and conglomerate, and Upper Devonian
rhyolite, ignimbrite, andesite, dacite, and tuff that are interlayered
with nonmarine sandstone, siltstone, and conglomerate; and (6) mainly
nonmarine, rarely marine, clastic rocks of Carboniferous, Permian, Late
Triassic, and Early and Late Jurassic age. The ages are determined by
rare macrofossils and flora. The terrane contains local facies changes
and stratigraphic gaps, and unconformities occur at the base of the
Upper Triassic and the Upper Jurassic units.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, one grade B result from sedimentary
> rocks and stromatolitic limestone of Precambrian (Riphean) age yields
> a southerly displacement with respect to the Siberian platform of
> 41o[+]{.underline}6o. The Okhotsk terrane is mostly overlapped by
> Neocomian and Albian to Upper Cretaceous nonmarine volcanic rocks of
> the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ud) and the Okhotsk-Chukotka
> volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). The Okhotsk terrane is correlated
> with the Omolon terrane of the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane of the
> Russian Northeast, and with the Kilbuck-Idono terrane of Alaska.
> **REFERENCES**: Korol'kov and others, 1974; Vel\'dyaksov and Umitbaev,
> 1976; Avchenko, 1977; Chikov, 1978; Verzkhovskaya and Krichevets,
> 1987; Pavlov, 1993

OKM **Okhotomorsk collage (Sea of Okhotsk)**---Geophysical data indicate
the collage contains a distinct tectonic basement unit composed of
continental crust that is overlain by large sedimentary basins. The
continental crust is about 30 km thick, much thicker than on other
terranes in the Sea of Okhotsk. Much of the continental crust is
overlain by a thin (up to 1-km thick) sedimentary cover. In the western
part of the collage, granodiorite, quartz diorite, granite, basalt,
rhyolite, tuff, siltstone, argillite, metasedimentary rock, and
greenschist were dredged from the basement unit. The volcanic rocks are
calc-alkalic and are interpreted as an island arc. The K-Ar ages of
intrusive rocks range from 80 to 95 Ma. In addition to the island arc
assemblage, older units of Paleozoic and Precambrian age of various
tectonic origins may be present in the basement. A sharp unconformity is
present at the base of the sedimentary cover. Seismic-reflection
indicate a Oligocene to Quaternary age for the sedimentary cover. Along
the southern boundary of the collage is a chain of narrow, asymmetric
grabens that are interpreted by some workers as the Central Okhotsk rift
zone.

> The Okhotomorsk collage is interpreted as a composite terrane that was
> accreted during the Late Cretaceous against the active Cretaceous
> margin to the west, marked by the Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic
> belt (unit oc). Subsequently, large sedimentary basins (North Okhotsk
> basin, unit no, and Tinro basin, unit tn) formed above the suture. The
> collision of the Okhotomorsk collage with the Sakhalin terrane to the
> east is interpreted to have occurred in the Cenozoic. The Deryugin
> basin (unit dr) overlies this suture. Subsequent collisional
> deformation continued until the Miocene. **REFERENCES**: Gnibidenko,
> 1976; Mavrinsky and others, 1979; Gnibidenko and Khvedchuk, 1984;
> Baboshina and others, 1984; Parfenov and Natal\'in, 1985

**Olyutorka-Kamchatka terrane (island arc) (Koryak Highlands and
Kamchatka Peninsula)---**Consists of a major sequence of late Mesozoic
and early Cenozoic island arc volcanic and sedimentary rocks.

OKO **Olyutorka subterrane (island arc) (Koryak Highlands, northeastern
Russian)**---Located in a large nappe obducted onto the Ukelayat
subterrane (turbidite basin) of the West Kamchatka terrane (accretionary
wedge). Consists of: (1) a lower part composed of volcanic and siliceous
oceanic rocks (Albian to Campanian Vatyn series); and (2) an upper part
of Maastrichtian to Paleocene volcanic and clastic island arc deposits
(Achayvayam and Ivtiginskaya suites). The subterrane is locally intruded
by zoned intrusives range from dunite to clinopyroxenite to gabbro.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, eight major localities in basaltic
> and sedimentary rocks range in age from Lower Cretaceous to Oligocene,
> and yield data from grade C through A. One grade B locality of Upper
> Cretaceous age yields a southerly displacement of
> 39o[+]{.underline}11o; however all the other Paleocene and older
> localities yield southerly displacements of about 15o to 20o, with
> error ranges of about 10o with respect to the Siberian platform. The
> two grade A localities of Eocene and Oligocene age yield no
> displacement relative to the Siberian Platform (about
> 5o[+]{.underline}6o). **REFERENCES**: Alekseev, 1982; Pushcharovskiy
> and Til\'man, 1982; Kovaleva, 1985; Bogdanov and others, 1987;
> Kovalenko, 1992; Heiphitz and others, 1994a

OKV **Valaginskiy subterrane (island arc) (Eastern Kamchatka
Peninsula)**---Consists chiefly of: (1) a local unit of serpentinite
melange that is composed of blocks of mid-Cretaceous jasper, basalt,
gabbro, and ultramafic rock; (2) late Campanian to early Maastrichtian
island arc deposits (Hapitskiy complex) that are composed of basalt,
andesite flows and tuff, tuffaceous siltstone, volcaniclastic sandstone,
and tuffaceous jasper; and (3) Maastrichtian and Paleocene deposits that
are composed mainly of tuffaceous, clastic, and volcaniclastic rocks.
The terrane is exposed in folded nappes and thrust sheets.
**REFERENCES**: Shapiro and others, 1976, 1984; Tsukanov and others,
1987, 1988, 1989; Zinkevich and others, 1988, 1989, 1990; Tsukanov,
1991; Zinkevich and Tsukanov, 1993; Zinkevich and others, 1993

OL **Oldoi terrane (passive continental margin) (Northwestern part of
Russian Southeast)---**From base to top consists chiefly of: (1)
Silurian quartzose sandstone, siltstone, conglomerate, and minor
limestone and Lower Devonian siltstone, sandstone, and conglomerate
(Bolsheneversk and Omutninsk suites); (2) Middle Devonian (Eifelian)
limestone, sandstone, and siltstone (Imchansk suite); and (3) Middle to
Upper Devonian (Givetian-Fransian) sandstone, siltstone, and limestone,
Upper Devonian (Fransian-Famennian) siltstone, sandstone, and limestone,
and Lower Carboniferous (Tournaisian-Visean) sandstone, siltstone,
conglomerate, and limestone (Tiparinsk, Teplovsk, and Oedoisk suites).
The Devonian deposits contain abundant macrofossils (brachiopods,
corals, bryozoans). Lower Carboniferous brachiopods and bryozoans are
Boreal. Silurian deposits are locally metamorphosed at lower greenschist
facies. The middle Paleozoic deposits are intruded by granodiorite,
granite, and diorite that yield K-Ar isotopic ages of 204 to 257 Ma.
Unconformably overlap assemblages are: (1) the Jurassic and Lower
Cretaceous Bureya sedimentary basin (unit bu) that formed after
amalgamation of the Oldoi and Gonzha terranes; and (2) Lower Cretaceous
intermediate and silicic volcanic rocks, flora-bearing nonmarine clastic
rock, and coeval granite and granodiorite of the Umlekan-Ogodzhin
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit uo). This belt also overlaps the Oldoi,
Gonzha, Mamyn, and Turan terranes. **REFERENCES**: Krasny, 1966; 1973;
Shilo, 1982

OS **Oshima terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Hokkaido Island, Japan)---**Consists chiefly of flysch and melange. The
melange is composed of blocks of basalt, limestone, chert, siliceous
shale, and sandstone that occur in a shale matrix (Matsumae, Tamdrigawa,
and Kamiiso Groups). Middle Carboniferous fusulinids are present in the
limestone blocks, Carboniferous to Permian radiolarians are present in
the chert blocks, Triassic conodonts and radiolarians are present in
limestone and chert blocks, and Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous
radiolarians are present in chert and siliceous shale blocks. The blocks
were mixed together during the Late Jurassic to the Early Cretaceous.
The melange is overlain by Lower Cretaceous andesitic lava, tuff and
volcaniclastic rocks (Kumaneshiri and Rebun Groups) and is intruded by
Early Cretaceous granodiorite, quartz monzonite, quartz diorite,
tonalite, and adamellite (Matsumae, Daisenbongatake, and Yarappu
massifs) that yield K-Ar ages of 90 to 130 Ma, and a Rb-Sr age of 126
Ma. The Oshima terrane is correlated with the Taukha terrane to the
northwest in the Russian Southeast. **REFERENCES**: Hasegawa and Suzuki,
1964; Yoshida and Aoki, 1972; Ishida and others, 1975; Minoura and Kato,
1978; Hata and Kakimi, 1979; Ishiga and Ishiyama, 1987; Kato and others,
1990

**Penzhina-Anadyr\' terrane (accretionary wedge or subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (Western part of Koryak Highlands, eastern
Russian Northeast)---**Forms a major Mesozoic unit of subducted
ophiolites and related rocks, oceanic sedimentary rocks, and turbidite
deposits.

PAB **Ust\'belaya subterrane (accretionary wedge or subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks)** **(Western part of Koryak Highlands,
eastern Russian Northeast)---**Forms northern part of the
Penzhina-Anadyr\' terrane. The subterrane consists of several tectonic
sheets that are distinguished by contrasting lithologies. (1) The
Otrozhnaya sheet is composed of an ophiolite that contains metamorphosed
ultramafic rocks, gabbro, diabase, basalt, and volcanic breccia, and an
overlying sequence of chert, calcareous sandstone, tuff, and limestone
that yield Middle and Upper Devonian and Lower Carboniferous faunas. The
Otrozhnaya sheet is intruded by diabase, plagiogranite, and diorite
dikes that yield K-Ar ages of 180 to 304 Ma. (2) A sheet of serpentinite
melange. (3) The Mavrina sheet is composed of shallow-marine sandstone
and siltstone and interlayered conglomerate and limestone that yield a
Middle Jurassic fauna. And (4) an uppermost sheet is composed of
interlayered sandstone, siltstone, and mudstone that yield an Upper
Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous fauna. **REFERENCES**: Aleksandrov, 1978;
Pushcharovskiy and Til\'man, 1982

PAG **Ganychalan subterrane (accretionary wedge or subduction zone -
predominantly ocean rocks) (Western part of Koryak Highlands, eastern
Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of several tectonic sheets that
are distinguished by contrasting lithologies. (1) The Il\'peney suite
composed of mafic MORB-type volcanic rocks (K-Ar isotopic ages of 320
and 350 Ma), and chert, and carbonate rocks that are metamorphosed to
blueschist and greenschist facies. The mafic rocks of the suite include
gabbro, gabbro-norite, troctolite, minor wehrlite, and lherzolite. The
suite also includes local amphibolite, migmatite, and minor tonalite and
gneiss-gabbro. A garnet-amphibolite yields an Pb/Pb isotopic age of 1100
Ma (G.E. Nekrasov, oral communication, 1992). The Il\'peney suite also
locally contains a local ophiolite assemblage composed of dunite,
peridotite, gabbro, a mafic dike complex, and basalt (Ar-Ar isotopic
ages of 530 to 560 Ma). (2) Ordovician limestone and chert. (3)
Ordovician to Silurian conglomerate and shale. (4) Devonian limestone
and basalt. (5) Sandstone, tuffaceous, and clastic deposits with thin
basalt layers, and andesitic basalt that contain a Carboniferous to
Permian fauna and flora. And (6) Upper Triassic tuffaceous and clastic
deposits. The subterrane is unconformably overlain by Albian sedimentary
rocks. **REFERENCES**: Dobretsov, 1978; Nekrasov, 1976; Pushcharovskiy
and Til\'man, 1982; Belyi and others, 1984; Khanchuk and others, 1992;
Sokolov, 1992; Sokolov and others, 1994

PAM **Main subterrane (accretionary wedge or subduction zone -
predominantly turbidites) (Western part of Koryak Highlands, eastern
Russian Northeast)---**Located in isolated outcrops; a composite section
consists of: (1) Ordovician to Silurian shale, calcareous sandstone,
siltstone, and limestone (Pal\'matkin River suite); (2) Lower
Carboniferous volcanic and sedimentary island arc deposits including
andesite, dacite, tuff, tuff breccia, and volcaniclastic rocks that are
fossiliferous and contain an Angara flora; (3) Upper Permian clastic
deposits that are interbedded with thin layers of limestone; (4) Upper
Triassic to Middle Jurassic tuff, andesite tuff-breccia, tuffaceous
sandstone, siltstone, and mudstone; and (5) Upper Jurassic to Lower
Cretaceous sandstone, siltstone, and conglomerate that contain
intraformational disconformities and stratigraphic gaps. The subterrane
is overlain by the early Tertiary Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (unit
kk). **REFERENCES**: Pushcharovskiy and Tul\'man, 1982; Kovaleva, 1985;
Sokolov, 1988; Khanchuk and others, 1992; Sokolov and others, 1992

PC **Porcupine terrane (passive continental margin) (Northeastern Alaska
and northwestern Yukon Territory)---**Consists chiefly of a long-lived
stratigraphic succession that in ascending order is composed of: (1)
Precambrian (Proterozoic?) phyllite, slate, quartzite, marble, and
greenstone (metabasalt); (2) a thick structurally and stratigraphically
complex assemblage of Cambrian(?) to Upper Devonian shallow-marine
limestone, dolomite, minor chert, and minor shale (including Salmontrout
Limestone); (3) late Paleozoic sandstone, siltstone, argillite, massive
quartzite, conglomerate, and minor limestone; and (4) the Permian Step
Conglomerate. Jurassic ammonite-bearing strata occur in two places in
the northern part of the terrane. The terrane is depositionally overlain
by the now-faulted Kandik River assemblage (unit kn), and is overlain by
late Tertiary and Quaternary basalt (unit QTvm).

> For paleomagnetic determinations, a series of unnamed (16 Ma) volcanic
> flows (unit QTvm) yield a close grouping of grade D magnetic vectors
> because of the absence of any stability test. This absence would
> normally lead to rejection, but the data are internally consistent and
> young, and are assumed to represent the ancient magnetic field. The
> data indicate zero displacement with respect to North America
> (1o[+]{.underline}3o). The Porcupine terrane is thrust over the Kandik
> River overlap assemblage (unit kn) to southeast, and is locally
> overthrust by the Angayucham terrane. The Porcupine terrane is
> interpreted as a displaced fragment of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic
> continental margin of North America. **REFERENCES**: Brosgé and
> Reiser, 1969; Imlay and Detterman, 1973; Lane and Ormistron, 1979;
> Howell and Wiley, 1987; Plumley and Vance, 1988; Howell and others,
> 1992

PGR **Pogranichny collage (Sea of Okhotsk)---**The Pogranichny collage
is interpreted as an Upper Cretaceous and lower Cenozoic accretionary
wedge that is mostly overlain by the large Deryugin sedimentary basin
(unit dr). No data exist on the composition of the basement to the
collage. Geophysical data indicate that the crustal thickness of the
collage is thinner than in neighboring units. Formation of the
Pogranichny collage is tectonically linked to the Cretaceous arc rocks
of the Okhotomorsk collage to the east. **REFERENCE**: Baboshina and
others, 1984

PK **Pekul\'ney terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Northeastern part of Russian Northeast)**---Located in a north-trending
vertical tectonic zone. Divided into western and eastern units. The
western unit consists of: (1) a basal serpentinite matrix melange that
contains fragments of metamorphic rocks, including greenschist,
glaucophane schist, and picritic basalt; (2) a metamorphic complex that
is composed of amphibolite and schist that are derived from dunite,
spinel peridotite, clinopyroxenite and that yields Pb-Pb isotopic ages
of 1,600 to 1,800 Ma, and eclogite inclusions that yield isotopic ages
of 2,400-1,900 Ma; and (3) the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous
Pekulneyveem suite which is composed of basalt, tuff, hyaloclastite,
radiolarian chert, siltstone, and sandstone. The basalt is part of a
picritic diabase-basalt complex that includes dikes, small intrusive
bodies, and veins of meymechite, and a Hauterivian volcanogenic sequence
of tuff, agglomerate, siltstone, and shale. The eastern Televeem unit
consists of thick flysch of Early Cretaceous (Aptian to Albian) and
Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian to Turonian) age. Overlying postaccretion
units are Upper Cretaceous shallow-marine and nonmarine clastic
sedimentary rocks and the mainly early Tertiary Kamchatka-Koryak
volcanic belt (unit kk). The Pekul\'ney terrane is interpreted as a
subduction zone assemblage that was tectonically paired to the West
Pekul'ney island arc terrane. **REFERENCES**: Markov and Nekrasov, 1979;
Palandzhyan and others, 1982; Nekrasov and Sumin, 1987; Markovsky and
Bogdanov, 1985; Zhulanova and Pertsev, 1988

PN **Pingston terrane (turbidite basin) (Central Alaska Range,
Alaska)---**Exposed in discontinuous, narrow, fault-bounded lenses along
the Denali fault. Chiefly a weakly metamorphosed, strongly folded and
faulted sequence that in ascending order consists of: (1) Lower
Pennsylvanian and Permian phyllite, minor marble, and chert; (2) Upper
Triassic thin-bedded, laminated dark limestone, black sooty shale,
calcareous siltstone, and minor quartzite; and (3) locally numerous
bodies of post-Late Triassic gabbro, diabase, and diorite. The terrane
contains a single slaty cleavage that parallels axial planes of locally
abundant isoclinal folds. The terrane also occurs in a small lens of
thin-bedded dark limestone, sooty shale, and minor quartzite in the
eastern Alaska Range (W.J. Nokleberg and D.H. Richter, unpub. data,
1987). The widespread Late Triassic part of the terrane is interpreted
as a turbidite-apron sequence that were derived from a cratonal source,
such as the Yukon-Tanana terrane to the north, and were deposited on the
late Paleozoic continental slope and rise. **REFERENCES**: Jones and
others, 1981, 1982; Gilbert and others, 1984

PR **Pacific Rim terrane (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly turbidites) (Southwestern Canadian Cordillera and
northwestern U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)**---On southwestern Vancouver
Island, ascending order, consists of: (1) Upper Triassic to Lower
Jurassic arc-related volcanic rocks; and (2) unconformably overlying,
disrupted graywacke, argillite, conglomerate, chert, and tuff of mainly
Late Jurassic (late Kimmeridgian and early Tithonian) to Early
Cretaceous (mid-Valanginian) age (Muller, 1977; Brandon, 1989). The
terrane is metamorphosed to prehnite-lawsonite facies. Seismic data
indicate that the Pacific Rim terrane forms a northeast-dipping thrust
sheet that is sandwiched between the overlying Wrangellia superterrane
and the underlying Siletzia terrane (Clowes and others, 1987). The
Pacific Rim terrane is bounded to the northeast by the Westcoast Fault
that was the loci of major, pre-Eocene displacement. Brandon (1989)
interprets the Pacific Rim terrane as an olistostrome melange produced
by submarine-slumping that was deposited on an arc basement. He also
concludes that the terrane was displaced in the latest Cretaceous to
early Tertiary from a site in the western North Cascades.

> In the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Pacific Rim terrane consists of
> the western and eastern melange belts of Frizzell and others (1987),
> the Trafton melange of Whetten and others (1988), and the
> Helena-Haystack melange (Tabor and others, 1988, 1989) that forms the
> highly deformed eastern border of the terranes. The western melange
> belt consists mostly of highly disrupted Upper Jurassic to Lower
> Cretaceous marine clastic rocks of probable fan origin but also
> contains minor chert, greenstone, limestone, and metaplutonic rocks
> The eastern melange belt and Trafton melange contain abundant blocks
> of greenstone, chert, limestone, metaplutonic rocks, amphibolite
> gneiss, and scattered ultramafic rocks. The blocks range from
> Mississippian to Late Jurassic in age. The limestone is late
> Paleozoic.
>
> In the San Juan Islands, the Pacific Rim terrane was named the Decatur
> terrane by Whetten and others (1988). These rocks consist mostly of
> Mesozoic marine sedimentary and volcanic rocks, and overlying
> ophiolitic rocks of the Jurassic Fidalgo Igneous Complex (Brandon and
> others, 1988). In the latest Cretaceous to earliest Tertiary, the
> western and eastern melange belts, and the Decatur terrane are
> interpreted as having been thrust to the northeast over the Grandy
> Ridge and other terranes, thereby producing the Helena-Haystack
> melange (Tabor and others, 1989; Tabor, 1994). **REFERENCES:** Muller,
> 1977; Rusmore and Cowan, 1985; Clowes and others, 1987; Frizzell and
> others, 1987; Brandon and others, 1988; Whetten and others, 1988;
> Brandon, 1989; Tabor and others, 1988, 1989; Tabor, 1994

PW **Prince William terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly
turbidites) (Coastal southern Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a
complexly folded and faulted, thick assemblage of graywacke, argillite,
minor conglomerate, pillow basalt, basaltic tuff, sills, dikes, and
mafic ultramafic rocks (Orca Group, Sitkalidak Formation, and Ghost
Rocks Formation). Includes the Upper Cretaceous and early Tertiary Ghost
Rocks terrane of Jones and others (1987). Contains rare mega- and
microfossils of Paleocene and Eocene age. On Resurrection Peninsula and
on Knight Island, the terrane contains a local ophiolite that is
interpreted as slabs of oceanic basement.

> The terrane is bounded to north by the Contact fault and the Chugach
> terrane, to the south by the Aleutian megathrust or a late Cenozoic
> accretionary prism, and to the east by the Yakutat terrane. In the
> central and western parts of Prince William Sound, large parts of the
> terrane lack fossil control on either side of the Contact fault. In
> this area, the Contact fault may be a gradational accretionary zone.
> Sandstone petrologic studies indicate a local gradational contact
> between the Prince William and Chugach terranes (Dumoulin, 1987,
> 1988). In the eastern part of Prince William Sound, east of Valdez and
> Cordova, the Orca Group of the Prince William terrane is singly
> deformed and is thrust under the doubly-deformed and metamorphosed
> rocks of the Valdez Group of the southern Chugach terrane (Plafker and
> others, 1989b).
>
> One early Tertiary granitic pluton of the Sanak-Baranof plutonic belt
> (50-65 Ma) and local adjacent amphibolite facies metamorphism
> postdates accretion the northern Prince William terrane to the
> southern Chugach terrane. The Prince William terrane generally
> exhibits early Tertiary zeolite to greenschist facies metamorphism.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, four of the five localities yield
> grade A results, the other a grade B result. The sampled rocks are
> mainly basalt, including pillow basalt, volcanogenic sedimentary
> rocks, and turbidite deposits. The age control is variable, either
> Early Tertiary or Paleocene. Four localities (three grade A and one
> grade B) indicate significant southerly displacement with respect to
> North America (20o[+]{.underline}5o, 36o[+]{.underline}9o,
> 22o[+]{.underline}5o. 21o[+]{.underline}6o). One locality (Orca Group,
> Knight Island, grade A data) indicates zero displacement. The
> rotations of the paleomagnetic directions are not internally
> consistent between localities.
>
> The Prince William terrane is overlain by assemblages of marine
> clastic rocks and local nonmarine coal-bearing rocks of post-middle
> Eocene age. The terrane is interpreted as a sequence of early Tertiary
> oceanic lithosphere, seamounts, and deep-sea fans that were
> tectonically imbricated into an extensive accretionary wedge complex.
> **REFERENCES**: Tysdal and Case, 1979; Moore and others, 1983; Plumley
> and others, 1983; Nelson and others, 1985; Dumoulin, 1987, 1988;
> Plafker and others, 1989b; Bole and others, 1992; Nelson, 1992; Bole,
> 1993

QN **Quesnellia terrane (island arc) (Central part of Canadian
Cordillera)**---Consists chiefly mainly of west-facing Upper Triassic to
Lower Jurassic (Karnian to Sinemurian) volcanic arc rocks (Nicola Group,
Rossland Formation), coeval calc-alkalic and alkalic plutons, and
laterally equivalent clastic sedimentary rocks (Mortimer, 1987; Monger,
1989; Andrew and others, 1990; Parrish and Monger, 1992). In
southwestern British Columbia, volcanic arc rocks are unconformably
overlain by clastic rocks of the Pliensbachian to Callovian Ashcroft
Formation. The early Mesozoic volcanic arc rocks overlie at least two
basement complexes (Monger and Berg, 1987). The basement complexes
consist of the following: (1) Devonian through Permian chert, clastic
rock, basalt, and ultramafic rocks of the oceanic Apex Mountain Complex;
and (2) coeval volcaniclastic rocks, pelite, and carbonate of the
arc-related Harper Ranch Group. These Paleozoic strata were deformed and
juxtaposed with one another, and possibly with parts of the Kootenay
terrane, prior to the Late Triassic (Read and Okulitch, 1979; Klepacki,
1983; Orchard and Danner, 1991). The two basement complexes may
correlate with parts of the Slide Mountain terrane. In the Methow valley
in the U.S.A. Pacific Northwest, the Quesnellia terrane also includes
metasedimentary and metavolcanic rocks of unknown age.

> Permian faunas in the Quesnellia terrane seem to be a mixture of
> mainly western Cordilleran forms similar to those in the Stikinia,
> Chilliwack River, and Slide Mountain terranes, with some Tethyan
> elements (Orchard and Danner, 1991). Lower Jurassic (Pliensbachian)
> faunas seem to be latitudinally comparable to those of the Stikinia
> terrane and formed south of their present position with respect to the
> North America craton (Smith and Tipper, 1986). Utilizing published
> paleomagnetic data, May and Butler (1986) conclude that no evidence
> for northward displacement is recorded in the Triassic and Jurassic
> rocks of the Quesnellia terrane. However for other paleomagnetic
> determinations, nine localities range in age from Miocene to Triassic,
> and in rock type from extrusive (three localities) to intrusive (three
> localities) rocks. The intrusive rocks are assigned to grade of C
> because of the problems inherent in determining the ancient
> horizontal. Two of the extrusive rock localities yield grade A data,
> and the third locality yields grade C data. The displacements with
> respect to North America for rocks of about 100 Ma and younger are
> zero, with southerly displacements of the order of 15o to 20o for
> rocks of Jurassic age, with the exception of the Guichon batholith
> which yields a zero displacement.
>
> The Quesnellia terrane was thrust eastward and backfolded together
> with Slide Mountain terrane over the Kootenay terrane and adjacent
> continental margin rocks in the Early to Middle Jurassic (about 180 to
> 185 Ma), perhaps concomitantly with underthrusting of the Stikinia
> terrane beneath the Cache Creek terrane in northern British Columbia
> (Brown and others, 1986; Rickets and others, 1992). In turn, the
> Quesnellia terrane was overthrust from the west by the southern Cache
> Creek terrane, probably in the Late Jurassic. From regional
> stratigraphic relations and the low initial strontium ratios for
> magmatic rocks, the early Mesozoic part of the Quesnellia terrane is
> interpreted as an island arc that was active along the western margin
> of the North American continental margin. **REFERENCES:** Symons,
> 1969a, b, c, 1973c, 1985b; Read and Okulitch, 1979; Klepacki, 1983;
> Symons and Litalien, 1984; Brown and others, 1986; May and Butler,
> 1986; Smith and Tipper, 1986; Monger and Berg, 1987; Mortimer, 1987;
> Bardoux and Irving, 1989; Monger, 1989: Andrew and others, 1990;
> Irving and Archibald, 1990; Orchard and Danner, 1991; Parrish and
> Monger, 1992; Rickets and others, 1992

RB **Ruby terrane (metamorphosed continental margin) (Northern
west-central Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a structurally complex
assemblage of quartz-mica schist, quartzite, calcareous schist, mafic
greenschist (metabasalt), quartz-feldspar schist and gneiss, and marble.
Sparse Silurian and Devonian fossils are present in metasedimentary
rocks. Locally intruded by granitic gneiss that yields both Devonian and
Early Cretaceous U-Pb zircon ages. Generally metamorphosed to
greenschist facies and local amphibolite faces, with sparse relict
blueschist facies metamorphic minerals. The Ruby terrane is overthrust
by the Angayucham terrane, unconformably overlain by Lower Cretaceous
sedimentary rocks of the Yukon-Koyukuk basin (unit Ks) and by the
Cretaceous Kuskokwim Group (unit kw), and is extensively intruded by
mid-Cretaceous granitic plutons. The Ruby terrane is interpreted as a
highly metamorphosed and deformed, displaced fragment of the North
American craton margin. **REFERENCES**: Patton and others, 1987, 1994

**South Anyui terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Northern part of Russian Northeast)---**Located along an extensive
linear fault zone (Lyakhov-South Anyui fault) between the Chukotka
terrane to the north and the Kolyma-Omolon superterrane to the south.
The continuation of the South Anyui terrane under the Cenozoic cover of
the coastal region of the East Siberian Sea is based on magnetic and
gravity anomalies. The exact location of the terrane, particularly
northwest and southeast of Bol\'shoi Lyakhov Island in the New Siberian
Islands is uncertain. The South Anyui terrane may correlate with the
Vel'may terrane to east, but tectonic reconstruction suggests that each
formed in different areas. **REFERENCES**: Spektor and others, 1981;
Natal'in, 1984; Parfenov, 1984; Savostin and Drachev, 1988; Dudko and
Spektor, 1989; Drachev and Savostin, 1992

SAS **Shalaurov subterrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Northern part of Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of
tectonic sheets of serpentinized peridotite, MORB-type pillow lavas, and
Permian to Triassic turbidite deposits. The basalts yield a Sm-Nd age of
291±62 Ma, and amphibole from amphibolite sheets has a K-Ar age of 473
Ma. All formations are cut by mid-Cretaceous granitic rocks of the
anatectic Omineca-Selwyn plutonic belt (unit om) that yields K-Ar ages
of 100 to 110 Ma. **REFERENCES**: Drachev, 1989; Drachev and Savostin,
1993

SAU **Uyamkanda subterrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Northern part of Russian Northeast)---**Consists chiefly of two
major tectonic units. (1) A widespread sequence of highly deformed,
MORB-type pillow basalt with graywacke, slate, and chert that contain
Callovian-Oxfordian radiolarians and rare Upper Jurassic macrofossils.
The sequence also contains local glaucophane schist, and dismembered
ophiolite. And (2) turbidites that contain a rare Berriasian-Valanginian
and Hauterivian macrofossils. The turbidites also locally contain
conglomerate with coal lenses and wood remains. The subterrane is
unconformably overlain by flat-lying Cretaceous nonmarine volcanic rocks
and conglomerate of the Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit
oc). **REFERENCES**: Seslavinski, 1970, 1979; Dovgal\' and Palymsky,
1972; Pinus and Sterligova, 1973; Sizykh and others, 1977; Natal\'in,
1984; Lychagin and others, 1991

SB **Stolbovskoy terrane (island arc) (Northern Kamchatka
Peninsula)---**Composed chiefly of slightly-deformed, volcanic,
sedimentary, tuffaceous, and clastic deposits of Maastrichtian to
Paleocene age. Basal part composed of tuffaceous deposits with chert
layers that grade upward into clastic deposits that are rich in
pyroclastic layers and mafic to intermediate flows (Stolboskaya series).
Interpreted as an older volcanic arc, possible the obducted, older,
western terminus of the Aleutian arc (Geist and others, 1991, 1994).
**REFERENCES**: Borzunova and others, 1969; Khotin, 1976; Khubunaya,
1981; Shantser, 1987; Geist and others, 1991, 1994

SD **Seward terrane (metamorphosed continental margin) (Seward
Peninsula, Alaska, and Chukotsk Peninsula, Northeastern Russian)---**On
the Seward Peninsula, Alaska, the Seward terrane consists chiefly of a
structurally complex assemblage of mica schist, micaceous calc-schist,
metavolcanic rocks, and carbonate rocks. The two major units are the
informally-named Nome and Kigluaik Groups. The Nome Group is composed of
pelitic schist, marble, quartz-graphite schist, and mafic schist
(rift-related metabasalt, calc-schist, and chlorite-albite schist). The
metasedimentary rocks of Nome Group contain Cambrian through Silurian
conodonts and megafossils. Part of group may be Proterozoic in age.
Associated carbonate rocks, possibly part of Nome Group, occur in a
poorly-exposed area in the eastern part of terrane and range in age from
Early Cambrian to Middle Devonian. The terrane is regionally
metamorphosed to blueschist facies, retrograded to greenschist facies,
and penetratively deformed. The central part of the terrane consists
mainly of the Kigluaik Group that contains: (1) an upper unit of pelitic
and calcareous schist, marble, and lesser amphibolite and
quartz-graphite schist that are metamorphosed at the upper amphibolite
facies and are interpreted as a higher-grade counterpart of the Nome
Group; and (2) a lower unit of marble gneiss, mixed gneiss, and gneissic
granitic rocks, metamorphosed at the granulite facies, and locally
intruded by large Cretaceous plutons. The Seward terrane includes a
small pluton (the informally named Kiwalik Mountain orthogneiss of Till
and Dumoulin, 1994) that yields a U-Pb zircon age of 381 Ma. The Seward
terrane is correlated with the Coldfoot terrane to northeast, and is
interpreted as a highly metamorphosed and deformed, displaced fragment
of the North American continental margin. In northwestern Alaska, the
Seward terrane is intruded by plutonic rocks of the Okhotsk-Chukotka
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**: Armstrong and others,
1986; Hudson, 1977; Patton and others, 1992; Till and Dumoulin, 1994.

> On the Chukotsk Peninsula, Russian Northeast, the Seward terrane
> consists of seven sequences: (1) a metamorphic complex composed of
> gneiss, granite, migmatite, amphibolite, marble, and schist that yield
> a K-Ar isotopic age of 1,600 Ma and a Rb-Sr age of 1,990 Ma; (2)
> unconformably overlying quartzite, limestone, and mica schist of
> presumed Late Proterozoic age (Kelkhin series); (3) Upper Ordovician
> coral-reef limestone; (4) Silurian bituminous shale, limestone with
> graptolites, and dolomite; (5) Middle Devonian shallow-marine
> limestone; (6) Upper Devonian to Lower Carboniferous units which
> include shallow-marine sandstone and siltstone and stromatoporic
> limestone; and (7) local tectonic wedges of Lower and Middle
> Carboniferous shallow-marine limestone and clastic rocks. The terrane
> is intruded by granite that yields a Rb-Sr whole-rock age of 395±9 Ma.
> The terrane is regionally metamorphosed to greenschist facies and
> overlain and intruded by plutonic and volcanic rocks of the
> Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**:
> Obut, 1977; Shul\'diner and Nedomolkin, 1976; Zagruzina, 1975;
> Nedomolkin, 1977; Natal\'in, 1979; Markov and others, 1980; Zhulanova,
> 1990

SHL **Shelikovsk collage (Northwestern Sea of Okhotsk)**---Consists
chiefly of the Kony Murgal terrane and overlapping island-arc volcanic
rocks of the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt(unit ud).

SHT **Shmidt terrane (island arc) (Sakhalin Island, Russian
Southeast)---**In ascending order, consists chiefly of three units. (1)
A lower unit of serpentinite melange that is composed of harzburgite,
cumulate gabbro, high-titanium dikes, basalt, and Upper Jurassic to
Lower Cretaceous radiolarian chert (Tominskia sequence). The melange is
interpreted as a subduction zone complex. (2) An intermediate unit that
consists of bimodal sheeted dikes and flows, siliceous tuff that yield
mid-Cretaceous (Albian to Cenomanian) radiolarians, and plagiogranite.
The bimodal igneous rocks are geochemically similar to primitive island
arcs. And (3) an upper unit that is composed of basalt, andesite, tuff,
argillite, and sandstone that yield Cenomanian to Santonian *Inoceramus*
(Slavyansk sequence). **REFERENCES**: Geology of the U.S.S.R., Sakhalin
Island, 1970; Raznitsin, 1982; Yurkova, 1991

SM **Slide Mountain (accretionary wedge and subduction zone -
predominantly oceanic rocks) (East-central part of Canadian
Cordillera)**---Consists chiefly of Upper Devonian to Permian oceanic
rocks, but also contains structurally intermixed subordinate volcanic
arc rocks, granitic rocks, and minor continent-derived clastic rocks.
Exposed in several areas, listed from north to south: Anvil Range,
Sylvester, Nina Creek, Antler (Slide Mountain), Fennell, and Kaslo
(Monger, 1977; Struik and Orchard, 1985; Nelson and Bradford, 1989;
Richards and others, 1993). Substantial variation within terrane; two
representative stratigraphic columns are depicted for the northern and
central parts of the Canadian Cordillera.

> In central and northern British Columbia, the Slide Mountain terrane
> consists of numerous fault-bound slices, each composed of one or
> several lithologies, including chert, pelitic rocks, basalt, diorite,
> gabbro, and ultramafic rocks, with minor volcanic arc and carbonate
> rocks (Struik and Orchard, 1985; Harms and others, 1988; Nelson and
> Bradford, 1989). Rarely, if at all, can the stratigraphy be correlated
> between tectonic slices. Permian and Devonian to Carboniferous
> granitic rocks (Mortensen, 1992b) locally cut bounding faults.
> Elsewhere, continent-derived clastic rocks, similar to parts of the
> Yukon-Tanana and Kootenay terranes are structurally imbricated within
> the Slide Mountain terrane. Middle Permian fusulinid faunas are
> comparable to those in the Quesnellia and other terranes in the
> conterminous western U.S.A. (Ross, 1969). For paleomagnetic
> determinations, two separate sedimentary rock units of Pennsylvanian
> or Permian age both yield grade A results, and both indicate
> equatorial paleolatitudes. However, only the Sliding Mountain locality
> provided sufficient data to calculate a southerly displacement with
> respect to North America of 46o[+]{.underline}4o (Butler and others
> 1988). However, newer data from Lower Permian rocks in the Slide
> Mountain terrane in northern and central British Columbia suggest
> northward displacement of about 20° relative to the North American
> craton (Richards and others, 1993).
>
> Parts of the Slide Mountain terrane were probably thrust over the
> early to middle Paleozoic units of the Kootenay terrane and the North
> American craton margin rocks to the east. But this thrusting was a
> late episode in a complex structural history. Parts of the Slide
> Mountain terrane were structurally imbricated with one another prior
> to the Late Triassic, as shown by the Permian granitic rocks that
> crosscut bounding faults. In addition, the early Mesozoic island arc
> Quesnellia terrane stratigraphically overlaps the late Paleozoic
> oceanic and volcanic arc rocks that are probably largely equivalent to
> the Slide Mountain terrane. These rocks are correlated with volcanic
> rocks in the younger part of the Kootenay terrane (Klepacki, 1983).
> Although the Slide Mountain terrane was an accretionary wedge and
> subduction zone complex in the late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic, by
> the Upper Triassic and Early Jurassic, it was the basement to a
> Triassic sedimentary basin located to the east of the west-facing
> Quesnellia arc. This basin contains the informal Triassic *black
> phyllite* unit of east-central British Columbia, and the Upper
> Triassic Slocan Group in southeastern British Columbia. This basin
> contains detritus derived from a volcanogenic western source and a
> cratonal eastern source. **REFERENCES:** Ross, 1969; Monger, 1977;
> Klepacki, 1983; Struik and Orchard, 1985; Butler and others 1988;
> Harms and others, 1988; Nelson and Bradford, 1989; Mortensen, 1992b;
> Richards and others, 1993

SMA **Samarka terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Eastern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a Middle and
Upper Jurassic accretionary wedge complex that contains tectonic sheets
and lenses, olistostromes, and melange inclusions that are composed of
Carboniferous and Permian reef limestone, Upper Triassic pelagic
limestone, and interlayered Upper Devonian, Carboniferous, Permian, and
Triassic chert, Lower Jurassic siliceous shale, and Permian and Triassic
clastic marine rocks. The age of the terrigenous matrix of the melange
and olistostrome consists of Middle to Late Jurassic (Berriasian).
Valanginian clastic marine rocks unconformably overlie the accretionary
wedge complex and, in turn, are unconformably overlain by Albian clastic
marine rocks. The Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene East Sikhote-Alin
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es) links together the Samarka, Taukha,
Kiselevka-Manoma, and Amur River terranes. **REFERENCES**: Golozubov and
Melnikov, 1986, Vrublevsky and others, 1988 , Khanchuk and others, 1988,
Natal\'in, 1991

SR **Sredinny-Kamchatka terrane (metamorphic) (Central Kamchatka
Peninsula)**---Composed of several metamorphic sequences. The basal
metamorphic sequence consists of: (1) pre-Cretaceous gneiss and
plagiogneiss, lesser garnet amphibolite, and marble (Kolpakov suite),
and minor granite; suite previously interpreted as Precambrian, but a
Cretaceous age of metamorphism is suggest by a recent Rb-Sr age of 141
Ma; (2) overlying two-mica schist (Shikhtinskaya suite) that contains
pebbles of underlying gneiss of the basal sequence; and (3)
unconformably overlying amphibole, biotite-amphibole,
clinopyroxene-amphibole schist and amphibolite (derived from ultramafic
and mafic rocks) and local conglomerate layers (Andrianovskaya suite).
Younger units of the terrane are: (1) metamorphosed sandstone and
siltstone, rare mudstone, conglomerate, and grit (Kheivan suite); (2)
overlying amphibole schist formed from ultramafic and mafic volcanic
rocks and quartzite (Alistor suite); and (3) metamorphosed volcanic and
sedimentary deposits with glaucophane of uncertain age (Kvakhon
sequence). The terrane is unconformably overlain by: (1) Lower and Upper
Cretaceous clastic deposits with a local conglomerate at the base (Barab
and Kikhcin suites); and (2) early to late Cenozoic volcanic arc rocks
of the Central Kamchatka and Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belts (units ck,
kk). **REFERENCES**: Watson and Fujita, 1985; Shul\'diner and others,
1987; Shantser, 1987; Savostin and others, 1992

ST **Stikinia terrane (island arc) (Southeastern Alaska and west-central
Canadian Cordillera)**---In ascending order consists chiefly of: (1)
Lower Devonian, Mississippian, Upper Pennsylvanian, and Permian volcanic
arc rocks (Stikine assemblage) that are interbedded with carbonate and
fine-grained clastic rocks (Brown and others, 1991; (2) unconformably
overlying Upper Triassic volcanic arc rocks and interfingering clastic
rocks (Stuhini Formation and Takla Group), and coeval granitic rocks;
and (3) unconformably overlying Lower Jurassic andesitic volcanic rocks
and intercalated sedimentary rocks (Hazelton and Spatzizi Groups, and
Takwahoni Formation) (Tipper and Richards, 1976; Monger, 1977; Anderson,
1989; Gabrielse, 1991). The basement of the Stikinia terrane is unknown,
although it may be partly(?) underlain by cratonal margin strata of the
Yukon-Tanana terrane (Gehrels and others, 1990; McClelland, 1992).
Nd-isotopic studies from late Paleozoic through Jurassic units of the
Stikinia terrane suggest a juvenile character (Sampson and others,
1989).

> Permian faunas from the Stikinia terrane are similar to those of the
> Quesnellia and Chilliwack River terranes, and to the McCloud limestone
> in the eastern Klamath Mountains of northern California (Brown and
> others, 1991). Similar Lower Jurassic (Pliensbachian) faunas in the
> Stikinia and Quesnellia terranes and in Nevada suggest deposition at
> lower latitudes, but probably on the eastern side of the ancestral
> Pacific Ocean (Smith and Tipper, 1986). Paleomagnetic data for the
> Permian, Triassic, and Jurassic strata of the eastern Stikinia
> terrane, however, indicate only a slight northward to no latitudinal
> shift with respect to the North American craton (May and Butler, 1986;
> Irving and Monger, 1987). However for other paleomagnetic
> determinations, 10 localities have been sampled that range in age from
> Lower Permian (one locality) to mid-Cretaceous (one locality). Most of
> localities are Lower Jurassic and the major rock types include
> intrusive, volcanic, and sedimentary rocks. Only the Lower Permian and
> one of the Middle Jurassic localities yield grade A data, the
> remainder yield grade B and C data. The localities generally indicate
> paleolatitudes around 30o. The displacements are all southerly with
> respect to North America, and have values ranging from near zero
> (2o[+]{.underline}11o, 3o[+]{.underline}18o and 4o[+]{.underline}16o)
> to around 22o (15o[+]{.underline}9o, 17o[+]{.underline}12o,
> 10o[+]{.underline}7o, 18o[+]{.underline}6o.
>
> In southern southeastern Alaska, the Stikinia terrane consists of: (1)
> a basal sequence composed of Upper Proterozoic(?), Devonian(?),
> Carboniferous, and Permian andesitic, basaltic, and minor rhyolitic
> volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks that are interbedded with marine
> limestone and clastic sedimentary rocks; and (2) Upper Triassic to
> Upper Jurassic marine sedimentary clastic rocks, minor limestone, and
> various volcanic rocks (Hazelton and Stuhini Formations of Souther,
> 1971 and Anderson, 1989), which are locally intruded by Late Triassic
> and Early Jurassic granitic rocks and by middle Tertiary intermediate
> plutonic rocks.
>
> The Stikinia terrane is herein interpreted as occurring either
> structurally, or stratigraphically above the Yukon-Tanana terrane.
> With the structural interpretation, the Stikinia terrane is
> interpreted as a fragment of an extensive early Mesozoic island arc.
> **REFERENCES**: Monger and Ross, 1971; Tipper and Richards, 1976;
> Monger, 1977; Monger and Irving, 1980; Monger and others, 1982;
> Symons, 1983; May and Butler, 1986; Smith and Tipper, 1986; Irving and
> Monger, 1987; Monger and Berg, 1987; Wernicke and Klepacki, 1988;
> Anderson, 1989; Gehrels and others, 1990; Vandal and Palmer, 1990;
> Gabrielse, 1991; Bevier and Anderson, 1991; Brown and others, 1991;
> Gabrielse, 1991; Evenchick, 1991; McClelland, 1992; Nelson and
> Mihalynuk; 1993

ST(?) **Stikinia(?) terrane (island arc) (East-central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of metasedimentary rocks that are intruded
by large Late Triassic to Early Jurassic granitic plutons of the Taylor
Mountain batholith. Metasedimentary rocks are mainly biotite-hornblende
gneiss, marble, amphibolite, quartzite, pelitic schist, quartz-feldspar
schist, and metachert. The protoliths of the metasedimentary rocks are
thought to have formed in an oceanic or marginal basin. The Stikinia(?)
terrane was intensely deformed and metamorphosed to amphibolite and
epidote-amphibolite facies at high temperatures and pressures (local
kyanite) during the Early to Middle Jurassic. The Stikinia(?) terrane
structurally overlies the Yukon-Tanana terrane and is structurally
overlain by the Seventymile terrane. The Stikinia(?) terrane is herein
interpreted as a fragment of an extensive early Mesozoic island arc.
**REFERENCES**: Foster and others, 1987, 1994; Dusel-Bacon and Hansen,
1992

SU **Susitna terrane (seamount) (Southern Alaska)---**Consists chiefly
of thick piles of pillow basalt, deep-marine tuffaceous sedimentary
rocks, sandstone, and tuff. Upper Triassic (Norian) *Monotis*
*subcircularis* and *Heterastridium* sp. are locally abundant in
argillite interbedded with the volcanic rocks. The terrane forms a
rootless nappe in the highly deformed Mesozoic flysch of the Kahiltna
overlap assemblage. The upper contact of basalt with flysch originally
may have been depositional, but relations are now obscured by subsequent
shearing along the contact. The Susitna terrane is interpreted as a
possible fragment of an oceanic seamount or as a fragment of the
Peninsular terrane and may be possibly lithologically equivalent to the
Cottonwood Bay or Chilikadrotna Greenstones. This Sutsitna terrane is
interpreted as having been tectonically decoupled from its basement and
faulted into the Kahiltna overlap assemblage of flysch during the mid-
or Late Cretaceous. **REFERENCES**: Jones and others, 1980, 1982

SV **Seventymile terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(East-central Alaska)---**Exposed as scattered remnants of three
highly-deformed and locally folded thrust sheets that structurally
overlie the Yukon-Tanana and Stikinia(?) terranes.

> The lower thrust sheet is composed chiefly of a structural melange of
> undated metasandstone, metagraywacke, metaconglomerate, and
> metaandesite. The lower thrust sheet was pervasively metamorphosed to
> lower greenschist facies in the Mesozoic, and is interpreted as a
> fragment of an island arc.
>
> The middle thrust sheet is composed chiefly of a structural melange of
> pillow basalt, basalt, mafic tuff, chert, argillite, and limestone.
> The chert and limestone contain Mississippian, Permian, and Upper
> Triassic radiolarians and conodonts, and locally the limestone
> contains a sparse giant *Parafusulina* assemblage. This assemblage
> indicates tropical depositional (C.S. Stevens, written commun. to D.G.
> Howell, 1990) that also occurs in similar oceanic and ophiolite
> terranes in the Canadian Cordillera, Klamath Mountains, and northwest
> Mexico. The middle thrust sheet was pervasively metamorphosed to lower
> greenschist facies during the Mesozoic, rare glaucophane occurs in
> pillow basalt. The middle thrust sheet is interpreted as a subduction
> zone melange composed of late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic oceanic
> crust and seamounts.
>
> The upper thrust sheet is composed chiefly of harzburgite and
> peridotite with minor clinopyroxenite, and gabbro, and diabase with a
> local amphibolite sole. The upper thrust sheet is interpreted as the
> possible roots to a Jurassic(?) island arc. **REFERENCES**: Keith and
> others, 1981; Foster and others, 1987, 1994

SW **Swakane terrane (cratonal) (Northern part of U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of the Swakane Biotite Gneiss. U-Pb
zircon and Rb-Sr whole-rock isotopic studies suggest that the protolith
of the Swakane was a Precambrian dacite volcanic rock (Mattinson, 1972;
Tabor and others, 1987; R.B. Fleck, quoted in Tabor and others, in
press). **REFERENCES:** Mattinson, 1972; Tabor and others, 1987; Tabor
and others, in press

SY **Sorachi-Yezo terrane (turbidite basin) (Hokkaido Island,
Japan)---**Consists chiefly of two units. (1) An ocean floor basement
facies (Sorachi Group) that is composed mainly of basalt, chert,
siliceous shale, shale, sandstone, and limestone. The basalt is more
than 850 m thick and consists mainly of pillow lava with lesser
hyaloclastite in the upper part. The chert is 100 to 400 m thick and
contains Tithonian to Barremian radiolarians. The limestone contains
Lower Cretaceous calcareous algae. The overlying siliceous shale and
volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks comprise an upward coarsening sequence.
And (2) an overlying forearc basin facies (Yezo and Hakobuchi Group)
that is composed of (a) siltstone sandstone, conglomerate, and
volcaniclastic rocks, a deep-marine turbidite facies (Lower to Middle
part of Yezo Group), (b) shallow-marine siltstone and sandstone, locally
containing orbitolinid limestone (upper part of Yezo Group), and (c)
shallow marine sandstone and conglomerate (Hakobuchi Group) that contain
ammonites, *Inoceramus*, planktonic and benthonic foraminiferas, and
radiolarians that range in age from Aptian to Maastrichtian. The
Sorachi-Yezo terrane is correlated with the West Sakhalin terrane on
Sakhalin Island to the north. Both the Sorachi-Yezo turbidite and West
Sakhalin basin terranes are interpreted as forearc basin units for the
East-Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt. **REFERENCES**: Okada, 1983;
Kiminami and others, 1986; Kito and others, 1986; Kato and others, 1990

SZ **Siletzia terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Western part of U.S.A. Pacific Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of
basalt and greenstone of the early and middle Eocene Crescent and
Metchosin Formations and the Siletz River Volcanics. The Siletzia
terrane includes parts of the Crescent and Siletz terranes of Silberling
and others (1987). The greenstone consists of metamorphosed tholeiitic
pillow basalt, massive basalt, diabase, gabbro, tuff, and breccia.
Intercalated with the greenstone are minor clastic rocks, ferruginous
coccolithic limestone, and argillite. Total structural thickness of the
terrane is over 16,000 km (Babcock and Engebretson, 1991). On the
Olympic Peninsula, the greenstone and basalt sequence appears to be
stratigraphically underlain by continent-derived graywacke, argillite
and minor conglomerate (Tabor and Cady, 1978).

> The origin of these rocks is controversial (Snavely and others, 1968;
> Cady, 1975; Glassley, 1974; Lyttle and Clarke, 1975; Mueller, 1980;
> and Wells and others, 1984). Many workers now interpret the thick
> sequences of basaltic rocks to have been rapidly erupted in a
> continental-margin rift basin between about 56 and 45 Ma (Wells and
> others, 1984; Babcock and Engebretson, 1991).
>
> Deep seismic-reflection studies on Vancouver Island suggest that the
> Siletzia terrane was partly subducted beneath the Wrangellia
> superterrane (Clowes and others, 1987). The basaltic rocks are
> stratigraphically overlain by middle and late Eocene turbiditic
> sedimentary rocks of the Northern Olympic forearc basin.
> **REFERENCES:** Snavely and others, 1968, Glassley, 1974; Cady, 1975;
> Lyttle and Clarke, 1975; Tabor and Cady, 1978; Mueller, 1980; Wells
> and others, 1984; Clowes and others, 1987; Silberling and others,
> 1987; Babcock and Engebretson, 1991

TA **Taku terrane (island arc) (Eastern part of southeastern
Alaska)**---Present along the west side of the Coast-North Cascade
plutonic belt (unit cn) and consists of three units: (1) black and gray
phyllite, tuffaceous mudstone, metabasalt, metarhyolite(?) tuff and
breccia, and metavolcaniclastic graywacke of pre-Permian age; (2) pillow
basalt, basalt breccia, and tuff, marble, black phyllite, and gray chert
(Gastineau Group) that have a stratigraphic(?) thickness of about 3,000
m, and contain Permian macrofossils; and (3) marble, chert, gray
mudstone and shale, massive basalt, and diabase sills (Perserverance
Group) that have a stratigraphic(?) thickness of several thousand
meters, and contain Middle and Upper Triassic macrofossils and
conodonts. The Taku terrane is generally schistose and intensely
deformed. Other parts of the Taku originally, originally defined by Berg
and others (1978) and Monger and Berg (1986), are now interpreted either
as part of the Wrangellia superterrane to the north, the
Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt (unit gg) to the west, or the Yukon-Tanana
terrane to the east (Plafker and others, 1989a; Gehrels and others,
1992). The Taku terrane is interpreted as an volcanic island-arc terrane
distinct from the island arc parts of the Wrangellia superterrane and
the Stikinia terrane (Gehrels and others, 1992). **REFERENCES:** Berg
and others, 1978; Monger and Berg, 1987; Rubin and Saleeby, 1991;
Gehrels and others, 1992

TD **Tukuringra-Dzhagdi terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Northern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of
fault-bounded units of: (1) tectonic lenses or olistoliths of Upper
Proterozoic limestone; (2) Silurian and Devonian mafic volcanic rocks
and chert; (3) Upper Carboniferous sandstone, siltstone, shale, and
turbidites (Dzheskogonsk and Nektersk suites); (4) Permian flysch,
greenstone, chert, and limestone with Tethyan fusulinids (Bochagorsk
suite); and (5) a narrow tectonic lens of ophiolite (Pikansk complex)
along the southern margin of the terrane that consists of gabbro,
amphibolite pyroxenite, serpentinite, and plagiogranite. The terrane is
generally metamorphosed to schist and microquartzite at the greenschist
facies. A sparse fauna that includes Lower to Middle Devonian corals and
crinoids in limestone, and Giventian brachiopods in siltstone. Upper
Permian Tethyan fusulinids that occur in the Bochagorsk suite indicate a
sharp paleobiographical contrast with terranes to the south.

> Relict glaucophane-schist facies metamorphism is present in the
> western part of the terrane that is intensely deformed, as in the
> Uniya-Bom terrane, with a penetrative stretching lineation that formed
> by ductile processes during strike-slip transport of the terrane. The
> Tukuringra-Dzhagdinsk terrane is overlain by the Upper Cretaceous and
> early Tertiary Khingan-Okhotsk volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ko). The
> Tukuringra-Dzhagdinsk terrane is interpreted as tectonically linked to
> the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ud) (Mongol-Okhotsk active
> continental margin) that formed along the Stanovoy block of the North
> Asian Craton (unit NSS). **REFERENCES**: Kirillova, Tulbin, 1979;
> Natal\'in and others, 1985, Kozlovsky, 1988

TG **Togiak terrane (island arc) (Southwestern Alaska)---**Consists
chiefly of two major sequences: (1) an lower ophiolite sequence at the
southwestern end of the terrane that consists of Upper Triassic
midocean-ridge pillow basalt, diabase, gabbro, and ultramafic rocks; and
(2) a coherent upper sequence of Lower Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous
marine volcaniclastic sandstone, conglomerate, shale, tuffaceous chert,
minor argillaceous limestone, and marine to nonmarine andesite and
basalt flows and flow breccia, and tuff. For paleomagnetic
determinations, latest Cretaceous (68 Ma) volcanic flows yield a grade A
southerly displacement with respect to North America of
11o[+]{.underline}4o. The Togiak terrane is depositionally overlain by
the Cretaceous marine sedimentary rocks of the Kuskokwim Group (unit
kw), and by volcanic and plutonic rocks of the Kuskokwim Mountains
sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic belt (unit km). At the northeastern
end, the Togiak terrane may depositionally overly the Tikchik terrane.
The Togiak and nearby Koyukuk and Nyac terranes are interpreted as a
group of broadly coeval Jurassic and Early Cretaceous island arc
terranes. **REFERENCES**: Hoare and Coonrad, 1978; Box, 1985b, c; Coe
and others, 1985; Box and others, 1993

TK **Tikchik terrane (island arc) (Southwestern Alaska)---**Consists
chiefly of a structurally complex assemblage of andesite, dacite, and
rhyolite, volcaniclastic rocks, chert, tuffaceous chert, chert-lithic
sandstone, limestone, dolomite, and argillite that contain microfossils
of pre-Late Devonian, Devonian, Mississippian, Permian, and Triassic
age. For paleomagnetic determinations, extrusive volcanic rocks of
Permian age yield a grade B southerly displacement with respect to North
America of 6o[+]{.underline}4o. The Tikchik terrane is depositionally
overlain by Cretaceous marine sedimentary rocks of the Kuskokwim Group
(unit kw), and intruded by the Late Cretaceous to early Tertiary
plutonic rocks of Kuskokwim Mountains sedimentary, volcanic, and
plutonic belt. The Tikchik terrane interpreted as a possible
depositional basement to the Togiak (island arc) terrane.
**REFERENCES**: Hoare and Coonrad, 1978; Karl and Hoare, 1979; Hoare and
Jones, 1981; Box, 1985b, c; Box and others, 1993

**Talovskiy terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Koryak Highlands, eastern Russian Northeast)---**Consists of an
accretionary wedge and subduction zone complex of Mesozoic turbidite
deposits and Mesozoic and older ophiolite and related rocks.

TLA **Ainynskiy subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly
turbidites) (Koryak Highlands, eastern Russian Northeast)**---Consists
chiefly of flysch composed of sandstone, siltstone, volcanic rocks, and
interbedded fine-grained volcaniclastic tuff (Ainyn suite) that contain
Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous (Volgian to Aptian) macrofossils. The
terrane also contains local ophiolite fragments of Berriasian and
Hauterivian age. The central and northern parts of terrane are composed
of: (1) tectonic lenses of serpentinite, greenschist, and blueschist
with Vendian that contain Cambrian microfossils and conodonts; (2)
greenstone, jasper, and limestone that contain Silurian, Devonian,
Carboniferous and Permian fauna; and (3) intermediate tuff,
volcaniclastic sandstone, grit, and conglomerate that contain Norian
fossils. The terrane is intensely deformed with appressed folds,
thrusts, and duplex structures. The terrane is unconformably overlain by
Albian-Cenomanian shallow marine deposits (Mametcha suite), and by early
Tertiary Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (unit kk). **REFERENCES**:
Ivanov and Pokhialainen, 1973; Alekseev, 1982; Chekhov, 1982

TLK **Kuyul subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Koryak Highlands, eastern Russian Northeast)---**Consists
chiefly of tectonic sheets composed of: (1) serpentinite melange with
blocks of: (a) ultramafic rock, gabbro, plagiogranite, dike suites of
oceanic and subduction zone origin, and amphibolite; (b) island arc
volcanic and sedimentary deposits composed mainly of andesite, dacite,
tuff; and glaucophane schist; and (c) forearc tuff and sedimentary
rocks; (2) Gankuvayam ophiolite composed of harzburgite, gabbro,
troctolite, wehrlite, plagiogranite, sheeted dikes, and pillow lava of
Bathonian and Tithonian age; (3) Kingiveem complex composed of oceanic
volcanic, siliceous, and carbonate rocks of Permian, Middle and Late
Triassic, and Middle Jurassic age; and (4) the Kuyul subduction-zone
melange composed of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous turbidite
deposits that contain *Buchia* and Middle Jurassic radiolarian chert.

> For paleomagnetic determinations, two localities yield grade C
> results. At one locality Upper Cretaceous rocks indicate a southerly
> displacement of 9o[+]{.underline}21o, which allows this terrane to be
> in place with respect to the Siberian platform. The other Triassic and
> Jurassic locality yields a southerly displacement of
> 49o[+]{.underline}14o. The tectonic sheets comprising the Kuyul
> subterrane are unconformably overlain by Upper Albian shallow marine
> deposits (Mametcha series) and by the Upper Cretaceous and lower
> Tertiary Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (unit kk). **REFERENCES**:
> Pechersky, 1970; Ivanov and Pokhialainen, 1973; Alekseev, 1982;
> Sokolov, 1990, 1992; Khanchuk and others, 1990; Vishnevskaya and
> others, 1992; Heiphitz and others, 1994b

TNB **Tokoro-Nabilsky collage (Southwestern Sea of Okhotsk)**---Consists
chiefly of Tokoro ophiolite terrane and Nabilsky accretionary wedge
terrane.

TO **Tokoro terrane (subduction zone - oceanic crust) (Hokkaido Island,
Japan)---**Consists chiefly of two major units. (1) A lower unit that
consists of ultramafic cumulate rocks, diabase, pillow basalt, trachyte,
alkali rhyolite, basaltic hyaloclastite and other volcaniclastic rocks,
chert, and limestone (Nikoro Group). Jurassic Stromatopora and Upper
Cretaceous foraminiferas occur in limestone, and Upper Jurassic to Lower
Cretaceous radiolarians occur in chert. The mafic to ultramafic igneous
rocks are derived from alkali basalt magmas, and are metamorphosed at
the zeolite, prehnite-pumpellyite, sodic pyroxene-chlorite, and
pumpellyite-actinolite facies (high-pressure intermediate facies type).
And (2) an unconformably overlying upper unit that consists of Upper
Cretaceous to Paleogene sedimentary rocks (Saroma Group).
**REFERENCES**: Kiminami and Kontani, 1983; Research Group of Tokoro
Belt, 1984; Iwata and Tajika, 1986; Kontani and others, 1986; Sakakibara
and others, 1986; Tajika, 1988; Kato and others, 1990

TR **Terpeniya terrane (island arc) (Sakhalin Island, Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a thick tectonic melange composed of
deep-marine and terrestrial Santonian to Campanian volcanic and
sedimentary rocks (Berozovskaya, Rakitinskaya, and Bogatinskaya
sequences). Locally contains *Inoceramus* and radiolarians. Volcanic
rocks consist of island-arc tholeiitic, calc-alkalic, and shoshonite
rocks. Some basalts close in composition to oceanic basalt. Abundant
peridotite-pyroxenite-gabbroic and gabbro-plagiogranite intrusions are
interpreted as having formed in the magmatic chambers of the island arc.
The terrane is structurally disrupted and strongly folded.
**REFERENCES**: Grannik, 1978; Geology of the U.S.S.R.; Sakhalin Island,
1970; Khanchuk and others, 1988

TU **Taukha terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Southeastern part of Russian Southeast)**---Consists chiefly of an
Early Cretaceous accretionary complex composed of four main units. The
two units that are depicted on the right side of the stratigraphic
column are: (1) a western, structurally lower unit of oceanic basalt
overlain by Callovian to Tithonian radiolarian chert, Berriasian
siliceous mudstone, and Berriassian to Valanginian turbidite deposits,
about 3,500 m thick, that contain ammonites and pelecypods; and (2) an
eastern, structurally higher unit of turbidite and olistostrome deposits
that contain abundant Valanginian to Hauterivian radiolaria and a
Neocomian flora.

> Two lesser fault-bounded units are depicted on the left side of the
> stratigraphic column. (1) Allochthonous inclusions of oceanic
> intraplate basalt and chert with limestone caps (paleoguyots) that
> range up to several thousand meters wide and up to 10 km long. The
> limestone caps locally contain abundant Tethyan foraminiferas,
> mollusks, and conodonts whereas the chert contains Late Devonian to
> Early Jurassic conodonts and radiolarians. And (2) Upper Triassic
> clastic rocks that contain abundant *Monotis* and *Halobia*. The
> Taukha terrane was intensely deformed in the middle Albian and is
> unconformably overlain by late Albian to Turonian andesite and
> volcaniclastic rocks (East Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt, unit
> es) that contain local plant flora. This belt also overlaps other
> terranes of the southern Russian Far East. The Taukha terrane is
> correlated with the Oshima terrane to the east on Hokkaido Island.
> **REFERENCES**: Golozubov and Melnikov, 1986; Nazrenko and Bazhanov,
> 1986; Mikhailov and others, 1986, 1987, 1989; Khanchuk and others,
> 1988; Khanchuk and others, 1989; Rudenko and Panasenko, 1990;
> Natal\'in, 1991; Golozubov and others, 1992; Kemkin and Khanchuk, 1993

UB **Uniya-Bom terrane (turbidite basin) (Northern part of Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of a tectonic sheet that is composed of
Upper Triassic to Lower Jurassic turbidite deposits and interbedded
olistostromes (Amkansk, Kurnalsk, Melsk, and Muyakansk suites).
Subdivided on sandstone-to-mudstone ratio and on occurrence of rare
fauna of *Monotis* in the Melsk suite, and of crinoids in Kurnalsk
suite. The Upper Triassic Muyakansk suite contains an olistostrome
horizon up to 500 m thick. Some limestones lenses contain oncolites and
catagraphite similar to those in upper Precambrian rocks of North Asian
craton whereas the other limestone lenses contain Upper Permian bryozoa.
Turbidite deposits contain lenses of greenstone and microquartzite
typical of the Tukuringra-Dzhagdi terrane. Sandstone and conglomerate
clasts in Uniya-Bom terrane were derived in part from North Asian
craton. The Uniya-Bom terrane is intensively deformed and contains a
penetrative stretching lineation that formed by ductile processes during
strike-slip tectonic transport. The Uniya-Bom terrane is interpreted as
a forearc basin that was tectonically linked to the Uda
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ud) (Mongol-Okhotsk active continental
margin) along the Stanovoy block of the North Asian Craton (unit NSS).
**REFERENCES**: Kirillova, Turbin, 1979, Natal\'in and others, 1985

UL **Ulban terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Northeastern part of Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of Lower
and Middle Jurassic turbidite deposit, and unconformably overlying
Callovian turbidite deposits. The turbidite deposits contain local
tectonic lenses of oceanic crustal rocks which include chert, siliceous
shale, and mafic volcanic rocks. Chert contains Middle Jurassic
radiolarians. The Ulban terrane is interpreted as tectonically linked to
the Uda volcanic-plutonic belt (unit ud) (Mongol-Okhotsk active
continental margin) that formed along the Stanovoy block of the North
Asian Craton (unit NSS). **REFERENCES**: Maibroda and Sharuyeva, 1979;
Shilo, 1982; Natal\'in, 1991

VE **Vel\'may terrane (subduction zone - predominantly oceanic rocks)
(Northeastern part of Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of a suite
of Mesozoic silicic volcanogenic rocks that are composed of
metamorphosed basalt, tuff, chert, siliceous and argillaceous slate,
graywacke, and tectonic blocks of serpentinized harzburgite, pyroxenite,
gabbro, and plagiogranite. The suite locally contains late Norian
pelecypods. The suite was previously assigned a Late Jurassic age by
analogy with the South-Anyui terrane. The Vel'may terrane is
tectonically overlain by Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous
conglomerate, sandstone, and shale. The Vel'may terrane may correlate
with South Anyui terrane to west, but paleotectonic reconstruction
suggests that the two terranes formed in different areas. The Vel'may
terrane is overlapped by the Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt
(unit oc). **REFERENCES**: Voevodin and others, 1978; Tynankergav and
Bychkov, 1987

VL **Viliga terrane (passive continental margin) (East-Central part of
Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of a thick sequence of
Carboniferous, Permian, Triassic, and Jurassic marine clastic rocks. The
sequence ranges up to 10 km thick. Major units are: (1) Lower
Carboniferous sandstone and interbedded conglomerate, mafic tuff, and
basalt flows; (2) Upper Carboniferous to Permian sandy argillite,
siltstone, sandstone, tuff, chert, basalt, and shale that gradationally
overlie the older units; (3) Triassic shale, siltstone, intermediate
tuff, and limestone; and (4) Jurassic argillite, siltstone, intermediate
tuff, sandstone, conglomerate that contain brachiopods, gastropods,
*Kolymia*, *Monotis*, *Belemnites*, and *Inoceramus*. The Jurassic units
locally contain leaf imprints and fossilized tree trunks. The terrane is
deformed into linear folds and domes with gently-dipping limbs. For
paleomagnetic determinations, one locality of Cretaceous age yields
grade C results, and indicates a northward displacement with respect to
the Siberian platform of about -18o[+]{.underline}10o. The other Middle
Jurassic locality yields grade B results that indicate little
displacement (9o[+]{.underline}17o). The Jurassic rocks of the Viliga
terrane are interpreted as a back-arc basin assemblage that was
tectonically paired to the Kony-Murgal island arc terrane.
**REFERENCES**: Pechersky, 1970; Epstein, 1977; Polubotko and others,
1977; Terekhov, 1979; Bychkov and Kiseleva, 1990

VT **Vetlovskiy terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly oceanic
rocks) (Eastern Kamchatka Peninsula)**---Occurs in thin thrust sheets
that are composed mainly of volcanic and sedimentary rocks, deep-water
chert, mudstone, and carbonate rocks, and midocean ridge basalt
(Vetlovskiy complex). The volcanic and sedimentary rocks range from
Maastrichtian to lower Eocene and are overlain by conglomerate,
sandstone, and siltstone (Tushevskaya suite), and by the early Tertiary
Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (unit kk). For paleomagnetic
determinations, one locality of Miocene age yields a grade D result for
sedimentary and basaltic rocks, and indicates a southerly displacement
with respect to the Siberian platform of 14o[+]{.underline}8o. The
Vetlovskiy terrane is interpreted as an accretionary wedge assemblage
was that tectonically paired to the Olyutorka-Kamchatka island arc
terrane. **REFERENCES**: Khramov, 1971; Shantser, 1987; Tsukanov and
others, 1988, 1989; Fedorchuk and others, 1990; Zinkevich and others,
1990; Tsukanov, 1991

WA **Wallowa terrane (island arc) (Southeastern part of U.S.A. Pacific
Northwest)---**Consists chiefly of a Pennsylvanian to Upper Jurassic
sequence of: (1) Pennsylvanian tuff and sandstone that are interpreted
as part of an island arc terrane; (2) Seven Devils Group which is
composed of a Lower Permian sequence of silicic volcaniclastic rocks
(Hunsaker Creek and Windy Ridge Formations); (3) Permian through Upper
Triassic (Karnian) volcanic and volcaniclastic sedimentary rocks (Wild
Creek and Doyle Creek Formations) (Vallier, 1977); (4) abundant Middle
and Upper Triassic (Ladinian and Karnian) island-arc tholeiites and
associated rocks (Wild Sheep Creek and Doyle Creek Formations); (5)
massive carbonate rocks and flysch of Late Triassic (Norian) and Early
Jurassic age (Martin Bridge Limestone and Hurwal Formation,
respectively); (5) unconformably overlying Coon Hollow Formation; (6)
Middle and Upper Jurassic alluvial fan, braided stream, and marine
sandstone sequences that compose fault-bounded inliers; and (7) Permian
and Triassic plutonic rocks that locally form roots to coeval volcanic
arcs. The terrane is intruded by Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
plutons that also intrude the Baker, Izee, and Olds Ferry terranes.

> Paleomagnetic studies of the Seven Devils Group indicate Lower Permian
> rocks formed at about 35° paleolatitude (Harbert and others, in press)
> whereas Middle and Upper Triassic rocks formed at about 18° N or S
> paleolatitude (Hillhouse and others, 1982). The Wallowa terrane was
> accreted to cratonal North America by about 120 Ma (Lund and Snee,
> 1988). The upper Paleozoic to lower Mesozoic stratigraphic succession
> of the Wallowa and Cadwallader terranes, and the Wrangellia
> superterrane are very similar (Jones and others, 1977) and
> paleomagnetic data on Triassic rocks of both the Wallowa terrane and
> the Wrangellia superterrane indicate a similar 18° N or S
> paleolatitude (Hillhouse and others, 1982).
>
> The Triassic island arc tholeiite volcanic rocks in the Wallowa
> terrane (Vallier, 1995) differ from the Triassic back-arc tholeiite(?)
> volcanic rocks in the Wrangellia superterrane, indicating different
> eruptive environments. The Wrangellia superterrane and the Wallowa
> terrane are therefore interpreted as separate but correlative terranes
> (Vallier, 1995). The Wallowa terrane was initially defined by
> Silberling and others (1984); was called the volcanic arc terrane by
> Vallier and others (1977), the Wallowa Mountains-Seven Devils
> Mountains volcanic arc terrane by Brooks and Vallier (1978), and the
> Seven Devils terrane by Dickinson and Thayer (1978). **REFERENCES**:
> Jones and others, 1977; Vallier, 1977; Vallier and others, 1977;
> Brooks and Vallier, 1978; Dickinson and Thayer, 1978; Ma; Lund and
> Snee, 1988; Hillhouse and others, 1982; Harbert and others, in press;
> Vallier, 1995

**West Kamchatka terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Koryak Highlands, Russian Northeast and Kamchatka
Peninsula)---**Consists chiefly of Jurassic and Cretaceous turbidites
which formed in an accretionary wedge tectonic environment.

WKO **Omgon subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Western Kamchatka Peninsula)**---Consists chiefly of intensely deformed
pillow and massive basalt interlayered with siliceous, argillaceous,
carbonate rocks, and tuff of Jurassic and Early Cretaceous age.
Unconformably overlain by Hauterivian-Barremian interlayered shale,
siltstone, and sandstone that grade upward into Lower to Upper
Cretaceous turbidite deposits. The lower part of the clastic sequence
locally contains conglomerate derived form metamorphic and volcanic
source region. The Omogon subterrane is tectonically linked to the
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**:
Shantser and others, 1985; Shantser, 1987; Bondarenko and Sokolkov, 1990

WKU **Ukelayat subterrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly
turbidites) (Koryak Highlands, Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly
of a very thick sequence of turbidite deposits of Late Cretaceous
(Santonian to Maastrichtian) and early Paleogene age. Turbidite deposits
are mainly graywacke, arkose, and lesser subarkose. Arkose deposited
from contour currents. Local olistostrome layers. Local Campanian chert
and alkali basalt. Subterrane contains ammonites, *Inoceramus*,
brachiopods, radiolarians, and foraminiferas and is generally complexly
folded and imbricately thrusted. The turbidite deposits were deposited
in continental slope and rise environments. The Ukelayat subterrane of
the West Kamchatka terrane is interpreted as an accretionary wedge
assemblage that was tectonically linked to the manly early Tertiary
Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic belt (unit kk). **REFERENCES**: Ermakov, 1975;
Markevich, 1978; Sokolov, 1990, 1992

WM **White Mountains terrane (passive continental margin) (East-central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of three units: (1) Ordovician phyllite,
slate, chert, and limestone overlain by pillow basalt, basaltic aquagene
tuff, mafic volcanic breccia (Fossil Creek Volcanics), and local
volcaniclastic conglomerate that contain granitic clasts dated at 560
Ma; (2) Silurian limestone and dolomite (Tolovana Limestone); and (3)
undated gray, vitreous quartzite with argillite layers and Mississippian
diorite and gabbro sills (Globe quartzite unit of Weber and others,
1992). The terrane is moderately to intensely deformed into
east-northeast-trending upright folds and parallel high-angle faults.
The terrane is similar to upper part of Crazy Mountains terrane to north
across Tintina fault. White Mountains terrane structurally overlies
Manley terrane to northwest and structurally underlies Wickersham
terrane to southeast. The White Mountains terrane is interpreted as a
displaced fragment of the early Paleozoic continental margin of North
America. **REFERENCES**: Churkin and others, 1982; Weber and others,
1985, 1988; Dover, 1990; Aleinikoff and Plafker, 1989; Grantz and
others, 1991

WP **West Pekul\'ney terrane (island arc) (Northeastern part of Russian
Northeast)---**Present in a series of north-trending tectonic sheets
that dips steeply to the west. Consists of western and eastern and lower
tectonic sheets. Western tectonic sheet consists of several units. (1)
Chiefly a thick, folded sequence of flows and volcaniclastic rocks of
intermediate, mafic, and sparse felsic compositions, argillite,
siltstone, sandstone, grit, and rarely limestone that contain *Buchia*
of Berriasian and Valanginian age and *Aucelline* of Aptian to Albian
age. (2) Hauterivian to Barremian olistostrome with gabbro, ultramafic
rock, jasper, and basalt fragments. And (3) Early Cretaceous
plagiogranite and gabbro. Eastern sheet consists of several units. (1)
Chiefly amphibole-pyroxene schist and olivine gabbro that yield Pb-Pb
isotopic ages of 1,200 to 2,900 Ma; (2) Layered gabbro, ranging from
plagioclase ultramafic rocks to gabbro-anorthosite, and small blocks of
mica-graphite schist. And (3) pyroxene-amphibole gabbro and amphibole
microgabbro, intruded by tonalite, plagiogranite, and amphibole- and
biotite-amphibole gabbro. The West Pekul'ney terrane is overlapped by
the Cretaceous and Paleocene Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt
(unit oc) and by the mainly early Tertiary Kamchatka-Koryak volcanic
belt (unit kk). **REFERENCES**: Nekrasov and Sumin, 1987; Zhulanova and
Pertsev, 1987

WR **Wrangellia superterrane (island arc) (Southern Alaska, southeastern
Alaska, and western Canadian Cordillera)---**Consists chiefly of middle
Paleozoic and older Alexander sequence, late Paleozoic and early
Mesozoic Wrangellia sequence, and Jurassic Peninsular sequence. Overlain
by younger Mesozoic and Cenozoic sedimentary and volcanic rock
assemblages. Equivalent to the former combined Alexander, Peninsular,
and Wrangellia terranes of Jones and others (1987) and Monger and others
(1987). Corresponds to the Wrangellia composite terrane of Plafker and
others (1989b), and Nokleberg and others (1994b). Chief differences
between regions are notable contrasts in the relative abundances of
coeval strata. Toward the west, the Alexander, Wrangellia, and
Peninsular sequences are interpreted as successively higher levels of a
structural-stratigraphic succession. The predominantly early and middle
Paleozoic Alexander sequence, the oldest part of the succession, is
exposed mainly to the east and southeast in southeastern Alaska; the
late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic Wrangellia sequence, the middle part
of the succession, is present mainly to the north and west in southern
Alaska; and the lower and middle Mesozoic Peninsular sequence, the
youngest part of the succession is present mainly to the west on the
Alaska Peninsula. On complicated areas of the map, as in southeastern
Alaska, WR used instead of longer WRA abbreviation. WR abbreviation also
used where WRA and WRW sequences are present together in complicated
areas.

> Substantial tectonic shortening has affected within the Wrangellia
> superterrane (Plafker and others, 1989b; Nokleberg and others, 1994b).
> The faulted juxtaposition of the Jurassic Talkeetna of the Peninsular
> sequence in eastern-southern Alaska against the Wrangellia sequence in
> the Wrangell Mountains requires extensive post-Middle Jurassic
> tectonic displacement of this part of the Peninsular sequence relative
> to the Wrangellia sequence. This post-Jurassic displacement resulted
> in juxtaposition of different facies, hence in the original
> designation of the former Peninsular and Wrangellia terranes as
> separate units.

WRA **Alexander sequence (island arc) (southeastern Alaska and western
Canadian Cordillera)---**Consists chiefly of Upper Proterozoic to middle
Paleozoic volcaniclastic turbidite deposits, siliceous shale, chert,
limestone, intermediate to mafic volcanic rocks, local polymictic
conglomerate, and early to middle Paleozoic plutonic rocks. These rocks
are interpreted by be overlain by late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic
units of the Wrangellia sequence, and by younger overlap assemblages.
Age of exposed units decreases towards the north.

> In the southern part of southeastern Alaska, the Upper Proterozoic and
> Lower Cambrian Wales Group consists of metamorphosed volcanic,
> turbidite, and carbonate rocks that are overlain by Ordovician through
> Mississippian interlayered volcaniclastic turbidite deposits,
> carbonate rocks, and volcanic rocks, shallow-marine clastic and
> carbonate rocks. These lithologies comprise the Port Refugio and
> Karheen Formations, Heceta Limestone, and Descon Formations. In the
> northern part of southeastern Alaska, the equivalent units are the
> Ordovician through Devonian Gambier Bay, Freshwater Bay, and Cedar
> Cove Formations, the Kennel Creek Limestone, and the Bay of Pillars,
> Point Augusta, Hood Bay, Cannery, Saginaw Bay, and Iyoukeen
> Formations.
>
> The Alexander sequence includes abundant early to middle Paleozoic
> granitic to gabbroic and minor ultramafic plutons. In southeastern
> Alaska, the Alexander sequence and overlying Wrangellia sequence are
> locally unconformably overlain by parts of Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier
> belt (unit gg) which includes the Douglas Island Volcanics and
> Brothers Volcanics, and the Seymour Canal and Gravina Island
> Formations. The Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt (unit gg) and adjacent
> unit are intruded by coeval plutonic rocks of the Muir-Chichagof belt
> and Gravina arc. Locally unconformably overlain by Tertiary and
> Quaternary basalt, dacite, rhyolite, sandstone, and minor
> conglomerate. In southeastern Alaska, the Alexander and overlying
> Wrangellia sequences are faulted against the Chugach terrane to west
> and against the Taku terrane to east. The Alexander terrane is
> interpreted as a displaced fragment of an early through middle
> Paleozoic island arc.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, six localities in the Alexander
> sequence range in age from Lower Devonian (grade B) through
> Mississippian, Pennsylvanian, Triassic and Late Cretaceous (all grade
> A). The localities consist almost exclusively of sedimentary rocks,
> except for the 23 Ma old Point Camden pluton (grade C). All localities
> of Triassic and older age indicate near equatorial (\<17o)
> paleolatitudes and southward displacements with respect to North
> America ranging from 17o to zero. The Point Camden pluton shows no
> displacement.
>
> In the Canadian Cordillera, the Alexander sequence extends southwards
> south of latitude 54° N, into the western Coast Belt, where it
> consists of metasedimentary and metavolcanic screens and septa within
> Cretaceous and early Tertiary granitic rocks. Recent U-Pb zircon
> dating of conglomerate clasts indicates that the Alexander terrane
> (Karheen conglomerate) extends nearly as far south as latitude 52° N
> (G.E. Gehrels, personnel commun. 1992). **REFERENCES**: Loney and
> others, 1975; Symons, 1977; Turner and others, 1977; Van der Voo and
> others, 1980; Eberlein and others, 1983; Brew and others, 1984;
> Panuska, 1984; Gehrels and Saleeby, 1986, 1987; Gehrels and others,
> 1987; Monger and Berg, 1987; Berg and others, 1988; Brew and others,
> 1991; Gehrels, 1990, 1991; D.A. Brew, written commun., 1991;
> McClelland and others, 1991; Haeussler and others, 1992a, 1992b;
> McClelland and Gehrels, 1992; Bazard and others. 1993

WRA **Alexander sequence (island arc) (Eastern-southern
Alaska)---**Exposed in the eastern Wrangell Mountains, eastern Alaska
Range, and northern part of Chugach Mountains. In Wrangell Mountains,
consists chiefly of early to middle Paleozoic Kaskawulsh metamorphic
rocks of Gardner and others (1988) which are equivalent to the
Kaskawulsh Group in adjacent parts of Canada (MacKevett, 1978; Campbell
and Dodds, 1982a, b; Gardner and others, 1988). The Kaskawulsh
metamorphic rocks consist mainly of a highly deformed assemblage of
early Paleozoic marble, greenstone, metagreywacke, phyllite, slate,
schist, argillite, siltstone, mafic volcanic rocks, and volcaniclastic
rocks that together are a few thousand meters thick, and are multiply
folded and locally strongly schistose. The Kaskawulsh metamorphic rocks
are metamorphosed from upper greenschist to amphibolite facies. Devonian
and older megafossils are widely distributed in the unit in Alaska and
in the Yukon Territory to the east. The Kaskawulsh metamorphic rocks are
intruded by Middle Pennsylvanian Bernard Creek pluton which is composed
of granite, syenite, and alkalic granite, and by Jurassic and Cretaceous
tonalite and granodiorite of Chitina and Chisana arcs. Intrusion of the
Middle Pennsylvanian Bernard Creek pluton into both the Alexander and
Wrangellia sequences indicates either stratigraphic continuity or
structural juxtaposition by about the Early Pennsylvanian.

> In the eastern Alaska Range in eastern-southern Alaska, the Alexander
> sequence is interpreted to consist of: (1) pre-Pennsylvanian units of
> mica and quartz schist; and (2) younger metagranitic rocks. These two
> units occur in roof pendants in Pennsylvanian granitic rocks which
> also intrude late Paleozoic volcanic and related rocks of the
> Wrangellia sequence (Nokleberg and others, 1994b). In the northern
> Chugach Mountains, north of the Border Ranges fault, the Alexander
> sequence is interpreted to consist of sparse roof pendants of quartz
> and pelitic schist and marble (Knik River terrane) that either are
> present in, or are faulted against, the adjacent Border Ranges
> ultramafic-mafic assemblage of the Peninsular sequence (Plafker and
> others, 1989b; Nokleberg and others, 1994b). The Alexander sequence in
> southern Alaska is interpreted as a displaced fragment of an early and
> middle Paleozoic island arc. **REFERENCES**: MacKevett, 1978; Campbell
> and Dodds, 1982a, b; Gardner and others, 1988; Plafker and others,
> 1989b; Nokleberg and others, 1994a, b

WRP **Peninsular sequence (island arc) (Southern Alaska)---**Exposed
mainly on the Alaska Peninsula, Kodiak Island and adjacent area to
northeast, and the Kachemak Bay area of the Kenai Peninsula. Consists
mainly of an areal extensive Jurassic island arc volcanic and plutonic
sequence (Talkeetna arc) and associated sedimentary strata. Volcanic and
plutonic sequence consists mainly of: (1) Upper Triassic (Norian) and
Lower Jurassic andesitic flows, breccia, and volcaniclastic siltstone
and sandstone (Talkeetna Formation, volcanic part of Talkeetna arc); (2)
Jurassic batholithic granitic rocks (plutonic part of Talkeetna arc);
and (3) Middle Jurassic to Cretaceous arc-derived clastic rocks
(Shelikof and Chinitna Formations, Tuxedni Group, and Kialagvik, Naknek,
Staniukovich, and Herendeen Formations), and bioclastic limestone with
Boreal fauna (Nelchina Limestone). Unconformably overlying units are
Cretaceous to lower Tertiary progradational marine and nonmarine
sandstone, shale, and minor conglomerate (Matanuska, Hoodoo, Chignik,
and Kaguyak Formations).

> The southern part of the Peninsular sequence, adjacent to the Denali
> fault, consists of the Early Jurassic Border Ranges ultramafic-mafic
> assemblage (BRUMA) which is interpreted as the roots of the Talkeetna
> arc (Plafker and others, 1989b; Nokleberg and others, 1994b). The
> Peninsular sequence was probably originally overlain by the Kahiltna
> sedimentary and volcanic assemblage (unit kh) along southern part of
> northwestern margin, but is thrust over the Kahiltna overlap
> assemblage along the Talkeetna thrust. The Peninsular sequence is
> bounded to southeast by the Border Ranges fault and Chugach terrane,
> and is locally extensively overlain by Cenozoic volcanic rocks of
> Aleutian arc (unit al).
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations, five sedimentary rock localities
> range from Jurassic through to Paleocene (55 Ma) in age. The best
> defined localities yield grade A results that are obtained from
> Jurassic and Paleocene sedimentary rocks, and indicate southerly
> displacements with respect to North America of between 18o and 32o.
> The other localities indicate generally larger displacements; the
> discrepancy is commonly ascribed to inclination errors acquired during
> sedimentation. The Peninsular sequence interpreted mainly as a Late
> Triassic and Jurassic oceanic island arc. **REFERENCES**: Stone and
> Packer, 1979; Jones and others, 1981; Stone and others, 1982; Pavlis,
> 1983; Burns, 1985; Panuska and Stone, 1985; Stamatakos and others,
> 1986; Plafker and others, 1989b; Stamatakos and others 1989; Detterman
> and others, in press; Wilson and others, in press

WRW **Wrangellia sequence (island arc) (Southern and southeastern
Alaska, and Alaska Peninsula)---**Consists chiefly of late Paleozoic and
Mesozoic sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic rocks. In southern Alaska,
the Wrangellia sequence consists of: (1) Pennsylvanian and Permian
island-arc-related volcanic breccias, flows, and volcaniclastic rocks,
mainly andesite and dacite, and associated marine sedimentary rocks
(Tetelna Volcanics, and Station Creek and Slana Spur Formations); (2)
Permian limestone, pelitic rocks, and chert (Hasen Creek and Eagle Creek
Formations); (3) Triassic (Ladinian) black cherty argillite; (4) a thick
section of Upper Triassic (Norian) subaerial and marine tholeiitic
pillow basalt and lesser argillite (Nikolai Greenstone, up to thousand
meters thick); (5) Upper Triassic (Norian) platform and basinal
limestone (Chitistone and Nizina Limestones); and (6) Upper Triassic and
Jurassic basinal, siliceous, argillaceous and calcareous rocks (McCarthy
Formation). On northern flank of the Wrangell Mountains, the Wrangellia
sequence is unconformably overlain by Upper Jurassic and Lower
Cretaceous flysch and andesite (Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt and
Chisana Formation) form part of a major tectonically-collapsed flysch
basin that is intruded by coeval granitic plutons. On southern flank of
the Wrangell Mountains, the Wrangellia sequence is unconformably
overlain by mainly Middle Jurassic to Maastrichtian progradational
volcaniclastic sequences (Root Glacier, Nizina Mountain, Chititu,
Moonshine Creek, Schulze, and Kennicott Formations) Throughout Wrangel
Mountains, the Wrangellia sequence is also overlain by late Cenozoic to
Holocene volcanic rocks of the Wrangell volcanic field (unit wr).

> The late Paleozoic sedimentary and volcanic rocks in the Wrangellia
> sequence in eastern-southern Alaska are intruded by coeval
> metaplutonic rocks of the Skolai island arc. The Upper Triassic basalt
> and older rocks are intruded by mafic and ultramafic dikes, sills, and
> small plutons. The Upper Triassic basalt and associated plutonic rocks
> are interpreted as products of rifting or oceanic plume volcanism. The
> Wrangellia sequence is locally intruded by extensive Late Jurassic and
> Early Cretaceous granitic plutons (Chisana, Chitina, and Glacier
> Bay-Chichagof arcs). Pervasive weak greenschist facies metamorphism is
> present in Early Cretaceous and older rocks. In the eastern Wrangell
> Mountains, the Wrangellia sequence linked to northern Alexander
> sequence by Middle Pennsylvanian granitic plutons (Skolai arc). In
> southern Alaska, the Wrangellia sequence is faulted against the
> Yukon-Tanana and Maclaren terranes to north along the Denali fault and
> Broxson Gulch thrust, respectively, and to the south is faulted
> against the Gulkana River terrane along the Chitina Valley and Paxson
> Lake faults.
>
> For paleomagnetic determinations in eastern-southern Alaska and on
> Vancouver Island in the southern Canadian Cordillera, the Wrangellia
> sequence is well studied with 17 localities. The overall age range for
> samples from the Wrangellia sequence is Pennsylvanian to Eocene. Most
> of the high quality data are from the Upper Triassic Nikolai
> Greenstone and indicate equatorial paleolatitudes and significant
> southerly displacement with respect to North America (ranging from 21o
> to 42o). Similar data are obtained for the correlative Karmutsen Group
> on Vancouver Island. The sparse data for intermediate age localities
> do not permit determination of the arrival of the terrane in its
> present position. Grade B data for the latest Cretaceous sedimentary
> rocks of the MacColl Ridge Formation indicate an apparently
> unreasonably low paleolatitude and large displacement. Possibly a
> synfolding remagnetization or a depositional inclination error is
> present in these rocks. The data from Paleocene and younger localities
> indicate near zero displacement with respect to North America.
>
> On the Alaska Peninsula, the Wrangellia sequence consists of late
> Paleozoic and early Mesozoic island arc and oceanic sequences that are
> exposed in the Puale Bay area and areas to the north. Major units are:
> (1) Pennsylvanian(?) andesite flows and agglomerate; (2) Permian
> limestone; and (3) Upper Triassic (Norian) basalt, mafic tuff,
> limestone, and argillite (Kamishak Formation), and correlative units
> (Cottonwood Bay and Chilikadrotna Greenstones and informally-named
> Tlikalika complex, Wallace, 1983).
>
> In southeastern Alaska, the Wrangellia sequence consists of: (1) late
> Paleozoic clastic and carbonate rocks; and (2) Upper Triassic mafic
> and lesser silicic volcanic rocks. Major units are Mississippian,
> Pennsylvanian, and Lower Permian clastic, volcaniclastic, and
> carbonate rocks (Cannery, Pybus, Ladrones Limestone, and Saginaw Bay,
> and Klawak Formations), and Upper Triassic mafic and lesser silicic
> volcanic and carbonate rocks (Hyd Group, Keku Volcanics, Goondip
> Greenstone, Retreat Group (Duttweiler-Kelly, 1990), White Stripe
> Marble, Chapin Peak Formation, and an unnamed sequence on the Chilkat
> Peninsula). Overlying the Wrangellia sequence is the Late Jurassic and
> Lower Cretaceous Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt (unit gg).
>
> In eastern-southern Alaska, the southern margin of the Wrangellia
> superterrane includes the Gulkana River terrane (former southern
> Wrangellia terrane of Plafker and others, 1989b, and Nokleberg and
> others, 1994a, b) that consists mainly of two sequences. (1) An older
> fault-bounded sequence that is generally composed of highly deformed
> and metamorphosed sedimentary and volcanic rocks of late Paleozoic and
> older age (stratified part of metamorphic complex of Gulkana River and
> Strelna Metamorphics of Plafker and others, 1989b). The metamorphosed
> sedimentary and volcanic rocks are mainly chlorite schist derived from
> andesite, metabasalt, metatuff, calc-schist, pelitic schist,
> metachert, and marble. The marble locally contains Lower Pennsylvanian
> conodonts. And (2) a younger sequence that is composed of
> metamorphosed and deformed late Paleozoic and Late Jurassic
> metaplutonic rocks (plutonic part of metamorphic complex of Gulkana
> River and Uranatina River metaplutonic unit of Plafker and others,
> 1989b). The Paleozoic metaplutonic rocks yield U-Pb ages of 308 to 312
> Ma and consist of schistose hornblende diorite and gabbro,
> metagranodiorite, metagranite, and orthogneiss. Late Jurassic
> metaplutonic rocks, with an U-Pb zircon age of 153 Ma, consist mainly
> of hornblende diorite and tonalite.
>
> The Gulkana River terrane is generally intensely deformed and
> regionally metamorphosed from greenschist facies to amphibolite facies
> near metaplutonic rocks. Local mylonite zones occur adjacent to and
> within syntectonic Late Jurassic metaplutonic rocks. The Gulkana River
> terrane is locally structurally overlain by the Upper Triassic Nikolai
> Greenstone and Chitistone and Nizina Limestones of the Wrangellia
> superterrane. The Late Paleozoic part of the terrane are interpreted
> as comprising part of the late Paleozoic Skolai arc of the Wrangellia
> superterrane. The Late Jurassic metaplutonic rocks constitute the
> Chitina arc of eastern-southern Alaska. The Gulkana River terrane
> locally forms moderate-size klippen thrust onto northern Chugach
> terrane during mid-Cretaceous faulting along the Border Ranges fault.
> The Gulkana River terrane is interpreted either as: (1) a deeper and
> more metamorphosed equivalent of the Wrangellia sequence to the north;
> or (2) as a distinct terrane structurally juxtaposed between the
> Wrangellia sequence to the north and the Peninsular sequence to south.
> The Gulkana River terrane is equivalent to the Strelna terrane of
> Grantz and others (1991). **REFERENCES**: Symons, 1973a, 1983, 1985a;
> Richter and others, 1975; Richter, 1976; Jones and others, 1977;
> Hillhouse, 1977; MacKevett, 1978; Panuska and Stone, 1981; Silberling
> and others, 1981; Hillhouse and Gromme, 1984; Panuska, 1984, 1985;
> Johnson and Karl, 1985; Nokleberg and others, 1985, 1992, 1994a, b;
> Hicken and Irving, 1987; Irving and Yole, 1987; Gardner and others,
> 1988; Plafker and others, 1989a, b; Barker and others, 1989; Irving
> and Brandon, 1990; Irving and Wynne, 1990; Richards and others, 1993

WRW **Wrangellia sequence (island arc) (Western Canadian
Cordillera)---**Exposed mainly on Vancouver and Queen Charlotte Islands
and consists of: (1) Upper Devonian arc-related volcanic and sedimentary
strata that yield a U-Pb zircon age of 367 Ma (Sicker Group) and coeval
intrusions; (2) overlying Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian clastic
and carbonate rocks (Buttle Lake Group of Muller, 1980; Massey and
Friday, 1989; Parrish and McNicoll, 1992); (3) locally overlying
Ladinian black argillite; (4) the distinctive Middle(?) to Upper
Triassic tholeiitic basalt and associated mafic intrusions (Karmutsen
Formation); (5) overlying shallow-marine carbonate rock; and (6) Lower
Jurassic deep-water clastic rocks (Quatsino, Parsons Bay, and Harbledown
Formations). The Triassic and Jurassic units may represent a large
oceanic basalt plateau and overlying successively deeper deposits (Jones
and others, 1977). The Wrangellia sequence is overlapped by Lower
Jurassic volcanic arc rocks (Bonanza Formation) and intruded by Early
and Middle Jurassic granitic intrusions. The depicted stratigraphic
column is for Vancouver Island. Permian brachiopod and bryozoa are
high-latitude, cool-water, either Boreal or Uralian (Yole, 1969).
Pliensbachian faunas indicate the Canadian Cordilleran part of the
Wrangellia sequence formed at latitude of northern California (Smith and
Tipper, 1986). **REFERENCES:** Yole, 1969; Jones and others, 1977;
Muller, 1980; Smith and Tipper, 1986; Clowes and others, 1987; Gardner
and others, 1988; Massey and Friday, 1989; Plafker and others, 1989b;
Nokleberg and others, 1989b; Parrish and McNicoll, 1992; Monger, 1991c;
Journeay 1990; Grantz and others, 1991; Parrish and McNicoll, 1992; van
der Heyden, 1992

WS **Wickersham terrane (passive continental margin) (East-central
Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of turbidite deposits comprising two major
lithofacies: (1) a structurally lower unit of mainly gray, maroon, and
green slate with local quartzose sandstone and granule to pebble
conglomerate, and dolomite and dark limestone; and (2) an upper unit of
mainly thick-bedded quartzose sandstone and pebble conglomerate with
local layers of gray slate that contain local *Oldhamia* trace fossils
of probable Cambrian age. The Wickersham terrane is equivalent to the
Beaver terrane of Churkin and others (1982). The southern margin of the
Wickersham terrane exhibits penetrative metamorphic fabric and lower
greenschist metamorphism that parallels the fault bounding southern
margin. The Wickersham terrane is singly deformed and weakly
metamorphosed and structurally overlies the White Mountains terrane to
the northwest and the Fairbanks schist unit of Nokleberg and others
(1989a) of the Yukon-Tanana terrane to southeast. The Wickersham terrane
is interpreted as a displaced fragment of the early Paleozoic
continental margin of North America. **REFERENCES**: Churkin and others,
1982; Weber and others, 1985, 1988; Pessel and others, 1987; Moore and
Nokleberg, 1988; Dover, 1990; Grantz and others, 1992

WSA **West Sakhalin terrane (turbidite basin) (Sakhalin Island, Russian
Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) a basal sequence of Lower
Cretaceous volcanic rock, jasper, and pelagic rocks (Samokhinskaya,
Pobedinskaya, and Tymovskaya sequences); and (2) Upper Cretaceous
clastic and tuffaceous clastic rocks that contain *Inoceramus* and
ammonites (Arkovskaya and Krasnoyarkovskaya sequences). The Upper
Cretaceous rocks are interpreted forearc trough deposits and are
overlapped by Tertiary conglomerate and sandstone. The West Sakhalin
terrane contains northwest-striking major folds and is interpreted as a
forearc basin that formed along the igneous arc represented by the East
Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es) in eastern part of the
Russian Southeast. West Sakhalin terrane correlated with Sorachi-Yezo
terrane on Hokkaido Island in northern Japan. Both the West Sakhalin and
Sorachi-Yezo turbidite basin terranes are interpreted as forearc basin
units for the East-Sikhote-Alin volcanic-plutonic belt. For
paleomagnetic determinations, three localities of Upper Cretaceous age
yield grade C results and indicate southerly displacements of
5o[+]{.underline}10o, 12o[+]{.underline}7o and 20o[+]{.underline}3o with
respect to the Siberian platform. Taking error into account, the best
estimate suggests displacement to the south of about 15o.
**REFERENCES**: Geology of the U.S.S.R., Sakhalin Island, 1970;
Pechersky, 1970; Parfenov, 1984; Zyabrev, 1984; Nevolina and Sokarev,
1986

WY **Windy terrane (metamorphic) (Central and eastern Alaska Range,
Alaska)---**Forms narrow, discontinuous lenses along the Denali fault
and consists of a structural melange of: (1) small to large
fault-bounded lenses of Silurian or Devonian limestone and marl; (2)
Upper Triassic limestone; (3) Jurassic(?) basalt and chert; (4)
Cretaceous flysch and volcanic rocks, mainly argillite, quartz-pebble
siltstone, quartz sandstone, metagraywacke, metaconglomerate, and lesser
andesite and dacite; and (5) Cretaceous(?) gabbro and diabase dikes and
sills. Flysch contains sparse Cretaceous ammonites. The terrane is
intensely faulted and sheared and displays a weak to intense schistosity
formed at lower greenschist facies. Local phyllonite and protomylonite
also occur. The Windy terrane has a minimum structural thickness of a
few thousand meters. The Windy terrane is interpreted as a structural
melange that formed by tectonic mixing during Cenozoic dextral-slip
movement along the Denali fault. Mesozoic flysch and associated volcanic
rocks interpreted as tectonic remnants of the Kahiltna sedimentary and
volcanic assemblage (unit kh) and Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous
plutonic rocks (Chisana arc). Fragments of Silurian(?) and Devonian
limestone and marl may be derived from the Dillinger, Mystic, or Nixon
Fork terranes.

> The Windy terrane contains a unit of (Mesozoic?) ultramafic and
> associated rocks that are too small to depict on the map. The
> ultramafic and associated rocks are exposed in narrow, fault-bounded,
> near-vertical prisms and sparse klippen that occur discontinuously for
> several hundred kilometers along the Denali fault in the eastern and
> central Alaska Range. The ultramafic rocks are mainly fine- to
> medium-grained pyroxenite and peridotite, and fine-grained dunite and
> are largely altered and highly sheared to serpentinite. Associated
> rocks are amphibolite, hornblende-plagioclase gneiss, marble derived
> from calcareous sedimentary rocks, and weakly metamorphosed hornblende
> gabbro, tonalite, and granite. Amphibolite and gneiss enclose
> ultramafic rocks. Intense strong schistosity subparallels contacts and
> enclosing faults. Tonalite and granite intrude ultramafic and
> associated rocks form small elongate plutons with moderate schistosity
> that subparallels contacts. The terrane of ultramafic and associated
> rocks is interpreted as part of a crustal-suture belt composed of
> fragments of either oceanic lithosphere, an island arc, or less likely
> deep-level continental lithosphere. The terrane of ultramafic and
> associated rocks may be composed in part of basement rocks juxtaposed
> along the Denali fault. **REFERENCES**: Richter, 1976; Jones and
> others, 1981; Nokleberg and others, 1985, 1989a, 1992, 1994a, b;
> Csejtey and others, 1986; Patton and others, 1992; Stanley and others,
> 1990

YA **Yakutat terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Southern Alaska and northern Gulf of Alaska)---**An composite terrane
that consists of the Mesozoic Yakutat Group in the eastern part and
Eocene oceanic crust in the western part. Both the eastern and western
parts are overlain by younger Cenozoic sedimentary and volcanic rocks.
The Yakutat Group is divided into: (1) melange facies, chiefly basalt,
chert, argillite, tuff, and sandstone of Upper Jurassic(?) and Early
Cretaceous age, and exotic blocks of Permian and Upper Triassic
carbonate rocks, and Middle and Late Jurassic tonalite; and (2) flysch
facies, chiefly Upper Cretaceous volcanic sandstone, siltstone, and
minor conglomerate with structurally interleaved lenses of disrupted
chert, argillite, and volcanic rocks. The Yakutat Group is metamorphosed
from zeolite to lower greenschist facies and is intruded by Eocene
granitic plutons. Cenozoic sedimentary and volcanic rocks are divided
into: (1) early and middle Tertiary oceanic basalt, sandstone,
siltstone, shale, and conglomerate (Poul Creek, Redwood, Kulthieth, and
Tokun Formations) that includes Eocene basalt and shale rich in organic
material; and (2) an overlap sequence of Miocene and younger shallow
marine sandstone, siltstone, diamictite, and conglomerate (Yakataga and
Redwood Formations). The Yakutat terrane is thrust under Prince William
terrane to north along gently north-dipping Chugach-Saint Elias fault,
and to west along subhorizontal Kayak Island fault zone; underthrust by
Pacific plate to south along Transition fault. The Yakutat terrane is
interpreted as a fragment of Chugach terrane (Yakutat Group) and Eocene
oceanic crust that, together with overlying pre-Miocene sequence, was
displaced at least 600 km northward along the Fairweather transform
fault since the early Miocene. **REFERENCES**: Jones and others, 1981;
Plafker, 1987

YN **Yanranay terrane (accretionary wedge - predominantly turbidites)
(Eastern part of Russian Northeast)**---Consists chiefly of two
sequences. (1) Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous (as young as Campanian)
oceanic basalt, pelagic sedimentary rocks, chert, and rare carbonate
rocks with a condensed section of radiolarite and jasper with
radiolarians of Tithonian, Berriasian and Valanginian ages. Basalt
composed of pillow and massive oceanic tholeiitic and alkalic olivine
basalt, and display REE patterns that resemble MORB-type basalt. REE
patterns of interlayered chert are typical of oceanic sedimentary rocks.
And (2) Lower and Upper Cretaceous argillite, siltstone, sandstone, and
associated rocks. Siltstone, volcaniclastic graywacke, and sandstone
predominate in the late Neocomian and Aptian rocks. Lower part of Upper
Cretaceous sequence consists of interbedded oceanic basalt,
hyaloclasite, and chert with Albian-Senomanian and Santonian-Campanian
radiolarians and local iron-manganese layers. Units locally present are:
(1) chert, carbonate rocks, calcarenite, and bioclastic limestone layers
that contain Campanian *Inoceramus* and gastropods; and (2) a late
Senonian olistostrome composed of fragments of Paleozoic to early
Mesozoic and Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous sedimentary and volcanic
rocks in a siltstone matrix. The terrane contains local folds, thrusts,
imbricated fault slices, and duplex structures. Thickness of units in
terrane ranges between 100 and 1,500 m. The terrane is exposed in
tectonic windows beneath Ekonay terrane and is unconformably overlain by
late Maastrichtian clastic rocks. The Yanranay terrane is interpreted as
an accretionary wedge assemblage that was tectonically paired to the
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt. **REFERENCES**: Byalobzhesky
and others, 1986; Grigoriev and others, 1987b; Sokolov, 1992

YO **York terrane (passive continental margin) (Western Seward
Peninsula, northwestern Alaska)---**Consists chiefly of a weakly
metamorphosed, structurally complex assemblage of Ordovician through
Mississippian limestone, argillaceous limestone, dolostone, and
fine-grained clastic rocks that were deposited in shallow-marine
environments. Ordovician carbonate rocks comprise most of unit and may
range up to 3,000 m thick. Upper Proterozoic rocks also may be present.
The York terrane is intruded by small Late Cretaceous granitic stocks
and may correlate with passive continental margin rocks of Hammond
terrane to northwest. The York terrane is interpreted as a displaced
fragment of the Paleozoic and early Mesozoic continental margin of North
America. **REFERENCES**: Sainsbury, 1969; Hudson, 1977; Till and
Dumoulin, 1994

YT **Yukon-Tanana terrane (metamorphosed continental margin)
(East-central Alaska, southeastern Alaska, and western Canadian
Cordillera)---**Composed of a large tract of generally polymetamorphosed
and multiply-deformed continental margin sedimentary rocks and lesser
continental margin arc rocks. Occurs in a vast tract the North American
Cordillera in east-central Alaska, southeastern Alaska, and the Canadian
Cordillera. Because of regional (geographic) differences and because of
studies by different groups, terrane is described separately by region.
Locally divided into subterranes (Nokleberg and others, 1989a, 1992;
Mortensen, 1992a).

**East-central Alaska---**Consists chiefly of an enormous tract of
polydeformed and polymetamorphosed middle Paleozoic and older
sedimentary, volcanic, and plutonic rocks. Three major sequences of
metasedimentary, metavolcanic, and metaplutonic rocks constitute various
subhorizontal to gently folded thrust slices. Major sequences are: (1)
Mississippian, Devonian, and locally older metasedimentary rocks, mainly
pelitic schist, quartz schist, quartz-feldspar schist, and sparse marble
(Fairbanks, Birch Hill, and Chena River subterranes, and metasedimentary
parts of the Jarvis Creek Glacier, Hayes Glacier, Lake George, and
Macomb subterranes; the Totatlanika Schist, and the Keevey Peak
Formation); (2) Devonian and Mississippian orthogneiss and augen gneiss
(metaplutonic part of Lake George and Macomb subterranes); and (3)
Devonian and Mississippian intermediate and silicic metavolcanic rocks
(Butte subterrane, metavolcanic rock parts of Jarvis Creek, Hayes
Glacier, and Lake George subterranes; the Cleary sequence within
Fairbanks schist unit, and the Spruce Creek sequence in the Kantishna
Hills area). The extrusive metavolcanic rocks and coeval metamorphosed
hypabyssal igneous rocks which are mainly metamorphosed andesite,
dacite, and keratophyre flows and tuffs, are interlayered with the
Mississippian, Devonian, and locally older metasedimentary rocks.

> U-Pb igneous isotopic analyses indicate Devonian and Mississippian
> extrusion of intermediate and silicic metavolcanic rocks (Cleary
> sequence of Fairbanks subterrane, and Spruce Creek sequence)
> (Aleinikoff and Nokleberg, 1989; Nokleberg and others, 1989a; J.N.
> Aleinikoff, T.K. Bundtzen, and W.J. Nokleberg, unpub. data, 1993).
> Conodont and megafossil ages indicate Mississippian and Devonian ages
> for metasedimentary rock part of Jarvis Creek Glacier subterrane and
> Totatlanika Schist. One Late Proterozoic metagranitic pluton intrudes
> metasedimentary rocks in the northern part of Chena River subterrane
> (Nokleberg and others, 1989a), indicating at least part of
> metasedimentary rocks are pre-Late Proterozoic in age. Abundant
> Cretaceous(?) metadiabase and metagabbro dikes, sills, and small
> plutons occur locally near Denali fault.
>
> The Yukon-Tanana terrane contains an intense subhorizontal to gently
> dipping structural fabric that is defined by parallel schistosity and
> compositional layering that are subparallel to major subhorizontal
> faults that separate major thrust slices. Faults between the major
> thrust slices exhibit both older early Mesozoic thrust and younger
> mid-Cretaceous extensional displacements. The higher-grade units, with
> abundant Devonian and Mississippian orthogneiss and augen gneiss, and
> display upper amphibolite to eclogite facies metamorphism and
> generally are present in deeper structural levels. The lower-grade
> units, with abundant Devonian and Mississippian volcanic rocks,
> display upper greenschist facies metamorphism and generally are
> present in higher structural levels. An intense zone of retrogressive
> metamorphism and mylonitic schists occurs along the southern margin of
> the terrane. The major periods of amphibolite to eclogite facies
> metamorphism are interpreted as having occurred in the Early Jurassic
> and mid-Cretaceous.
>
> The southern margin of the Yukon-Tanana terrane is faulted against
> mainly the Windy terrane and the Wrangellia superterrane. The
> northwestern margin is thrust under the Wickersham terrane. The
> northeastern margin of the Yukon-Tanana terrane is faulted against the
> North America craton margin, the Kandik River overlap assemblage, and
> the Angayucham, and Crazy Mountains terranes along the Tintina fault.
> The southern part of the Yukon-Tanana terrane is interpreted as being
> structurally underlain in part by Mesozoic flysch of the Kahiltna
> overlap assemblage (Stanley and others, 1990). The Yukon-Tanana
> terrane is locally structurally overlain by formerly extensive klippen
> of the Seventymile and Stikinia(?) terranes in east-central Alaska. In
> the same area, the Yukon-Tanana terrane is locally unconformably
> overlain by Upper Cretaceous and lower Tertiary conglomerate,
> sandstone, coal, and rhyolite to basalt tuff and flows, and is
> intruded by extensive mid-Cretaceous, Late Cretaceous, and early
> Tertiary granitic plutons. The Yukon-Tanana terrane is interpreted as
> a highly metamorphosed, deformed, and displaced fragment of the North
> American continental margin. The Yukon-Tanana terrane is the former
> Yukon Crystalline terrane of Churkin and others, 1982. **REFERENCES**:
> Foster, 1976; Foster and others, 1987, 1994; Nokleberg and others,
> 1989a, 1992; Stanley and others, 1990; Dusel-Bacon, 1991; Pavlis and
> others, 1993; Dusel-Bacon and Hansen, 1992
>
> **Southeastern Alaska---**Consists chiefly of Late Proterozoic(?) or
> early and middle Paleozoic mica schist, granitic orthogneiss,
> amphibolite, metavolcanic rocks, quartzite, marble, and calc-silicate
> rocks. Protoliths are quartz-rich and pelitic sedimentary rocks,
> carbonate rocks, intermediate to mafic volcanic rocks, ultramafic
> rocks, and sparse metamorphosed middle Paleozoic granitic plutons. The
> terrane includes early Paleozoic metasedimentary rocks of Nisling
> assemblage (marble, metamorphosed quartz sandstone, pelitic schist,
> and metabasalt), middle Paleozoic metasedimentary and metavolcanic
> rocks of Ruth assemblage and Kah Shakes sequence (pelitic schist,
> marble, mafic and felsic metavolcanic rocks, metagranodiorite and
> orthogneiss) (former Tracy Arm terrane), and the informally named
> Paleozoic East Behm gneiss complex of metaplutonic rocks of Saleeby
> and Rubin (1990). Metamorphosed prior to the Late Triassic to
> amphibolite-facies.
>
> The Yukon Tanana terrane is intruded by Late Cretaceous and early and
> middle Tertiary intermediate plutonic rocks. The Yukon-Tanana terrane
> is bounded to the west by the Taku terrane, Wrangellia superterrane,
> and the Gravina-Nutzotin-Gambier belt (unit gg), and is either
> stratigraphically(?) or structurally(?) overlain by the Stikinia
> terrane. The Yukon-Tanana terrane is interpreted as a highly
> metamorphosed and deformed displaced fragment of the North American
> continental margin. **REFERENCES**: Gehrels and others, 1990; Saleeby
> and Rubin, 1990; Rubin and Saleeby, 1991; McClelland and others, 1991,
> 1992; Samson and others, 1991; Gehrels and McClelland, 1992
>
> **Western Canadian Cordillera---**Consists chiefly of variably
> metamorphosed and sheared rocks, possibly ranging from Proterozoic to
> early Mesozoic age but predominantly middle and late Paleozoic age
> (Mortensen, 1992a). Includes pelitic to quartzofeldspathic schist and
> gneiss, marble, mafic to felsic metavolcanic and metaplutonic rocks,
> and minor blueschist and eclogite (Tempelman-Kluit, 1979; Mortensen,
> 1992a). Metaplutonic rocks are dominated by Late Devonian to Early
> Mississippian peraluminous granite augen gneiss (Pelly Gneiss suite of
> Wheeler and others, 1991 and Mortensen, 1992a), and coeval massive to
> strongly deformed metaluminous hornblende-bearing granodiorite
> (Simpson Range Suite of Wheeler and others, 1991) and Mortensen,
> 1992a). The Devonian and Mississippian metaplutonic rocks have
> moderate to high initial-strontium ratios and marked inheritance of
> Proterozoic zircons (Mortensen, in press). Middle Permian radiometric
> ages exist for minor foliated metaplutonic rocks and for interlayered
> blueschist (Erdmer and Armstrong, 1988).
>
> The metamorphosed clastic part of the Yukon-Tanana terrane is
> interpreted as being derived from a continental margin. The extensive
> middle Paleozoic granitoids are interpreted as part of a
> continental-margin arc in the Devonian and Mississippian, and the
> minor Permian granitic rocks and blueschist suggest an arc-subduction
> zone setting (Mortensen, 1992a). Two partly contrasting views exist on
> the significance of blueschist and eclogite in the terrane: (1) the
> blueschist and eclogite constitute a highly disrupted arc-trench
> melange (Tempelman-Kluit, 1979; Hansen, 1991); or (2) the blueschist
> and eclogite constitute a subduction zone assemblage formed along the
> margin of the terrane (Mortensen, 1992a).
>
> In the Canadian Cordillera, the Yukon-Tanana terrane includes the
> Nisutlin subterrane of the Kootenay terrane and the Nisling terrane of
> Wheeler and others (1991). The distinction between the Yukon-Tanana
> and Kootenay terranes in the southern Canadian Cordillera is based on
> geographic location. The Kootenay terrane is located to the southeast
> of the Yukon-Tanana terrane. The relations between the Yukon-Tanana
> terrane and the Nisling terrane of Wheeler and others (1991) are
> unclear, and for simplicity in this study, the two units are combined.
> Nelson and Mihalnuk (1993) suggested that Nisling is part of
> Yukon-Tanana, but was rotated counter-clockwise along with the
> Stikinia terrane into its present position. The Yukon-Tanana is cut by
> post-Late Triassic thrusts along with the Slide Mountain terrane
> (Mortensen, 1992a) and in Alaska by Early Cretaceous low-angle
> extensional faulting (Hansen, 1991). Most metamorphic mineral cooling
> ages from the Yukon-Tanana terrane range from Early Jurassic to
> mid-Cretaceous and may reflect prolonged cooling or overprinting by
> younger structural or magmatic events (Mortensen, 1992a).
> **REFERENCES**: Tempelman-Kluit, 1979; Erdmer and Armstrong, 1988;
> Gehrels and others, 1990; Jackson and others, 1990; Hansen, 1991;
> Wheeler and others, 1991; Mortensen, 1992a; McClelland, 1992; Currie
> and Parrish, 1993; Nelson and Mihalnuk, 1993; Mortensen, in press

ZL **Zolotogorskiy terrane (metamorphosed continental margin)
(Northeastern part of Russian Northeast)**---Divided into three units.
(1) A basal unit consists of zonally metamorphosed, Devonian(?)
quartz-chlorite-mica-plagioclase schist with lesser actinolite,
andalusite, cordierite, sillimanite, staurolite, and garnet, sparse
marble, and metavolcanic rocks. (2) A middle unit that consists of
Carboniferous and Permian quartz-feldspar and graywacke sandstone,
siltstone, calcareous siltstone, calcareous sandstone, and limestone
that contain corals, brachyopods, bryozoa, and crinoids. (3) An
unconformably overlying upper unit that consists of Upper Jurassic to
Lower Cretaceous (Valanginian) conglomerate which contains quartzite,
limestone, and metavolcanic pebbles, minor basalt, mafic tuff,
carbonaceous shale, siltstone, sandstone, limestone, and
organogenic-clastic limestone that contains *Buchia*. The Zolotogorskiy
terrane is intruded by Early Cretaceous granite and overlain by the
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic-plutonic belt (unit oc). **REFERENCES**:
Aleksandrov and others, 1977; Filatova, 1988; Ivanov and others, 1989

ZT **Zhuravlesk-Tumnin terrane (turbidite basin) (Eastern part of
Russian Southeast)---**Consists chiefly of: (1) Upper Jurassic chert and
basalt that formed in an upper oceanic crustal environment; and (2) a
thick, continuous sequence of Lower Cretaceous turbidites (up to 13,000
m thick which were derived from both oceanic and continental regions.
The source area for the turbidites include granitic and metamorphic
rocks that are located both west and east of the turbidite basin.
Appressed folds and thrust faults occur in the southern and central
parts of terrane whereas large open folds occur in the northern part.
The Zhuravlevka-Tumin terrane is intruded by Early Cretaceous
high-alumina granitic rocks that yield K-Ar ages of 100 to 120 Ma and by
granite rocks of the Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene East-Sikhote-Alin
volcanic-plutonic belt (unit es). The Zhuravlevka-Tumin terrane is
interpreted as forming during oblique collision of the Anui
microcontinent and Samarka accretionary prism. **REFERENCES**: Krasny,
1966; Bersenev and others, 1969; Martynyuk and others, 1983; Nazarenko
and Bazhanov, 1986; Markevich, 1971; Golozubov and others, 1992

**REFERENCES CITED**

Afitsky, A.I., 1970, Biostratigraphy of Triassic and Jurassic deposits
in the vicinity of the Bolshoy Anyui River: Nauka, Moscow, 150 p. (in
Russian).

Afitsky, A.I,. and Lychagin, P.P., 1987, Norian andesitic volcanism of
Oloy zone: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 3., p. 77-82. (in Russian).

Aleinikoff, J.N., and Nokleberg, W.J., 1989, Age of deposition and
provenance of the Cleary sequence of the Fairbanks schist unit,
Yukon-Tanana terrane, east-central Alaska, *in* Dover, J.H., and
Galloway, J.P., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological
Survey, 1988: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1903, p. 75-83.

Aleinikoff, J.N., Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia, Foster, H.L., and Nokleberg,
W.J., 1987, Pb-isotope fingerprinting of tectonostratigraphic terranes,
east-central Alaska: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 24, p.
2089-2098.

Aleinikoff, J.N., and Plafker, George, 1989, In search of the provenance
and paleogeographic location of the White Mountains terrane: Evidence
from U-Pb data of granite boulders in the Fossil Creek Volcanics, *in*
Dover, J.H., and Galloway, J.P., eds., Geologic Studies in Alaska by the
U.S. Geological Survey, 1988: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1903, p.
68-74.

Aleksandrov, A.A., 1978, Nappe and imbricated structures of the Koryak
Highland: Nauka, Moscow, 124 p. (in Russian).

Aleksandrov, A.A., Kichanov, V.I., and Kichanova, I.M., 1977,
Metamorphic complexes of the Koryak Highland: Doklady Akademii Nauk
SSSR, v. 237, p. 1426-1429 (in Russian).

Alekseev, E.S. 1982, Main features of development and structure of the
southern Koryak Highland: Geotektonika, no. 1, p. 85-96 (in Russian).

Anderson, R.G.,1989, A stratigraphic, plutonic, and structural framework
for the Iskut River map area, northwestern British Columbia, *in*
Current Research, Part E, Geological Survey of Canada Paper 89-1E, p.
145-154.

Andrew, K.P.E., Hoy, T., and Drobe, J. 1990. Stratigraphy and tectonic
setting of the Archibald and Elise Formations, Rossland Group, Beaver
Creek area, southeastern British Columbia, *in* British Columbia
Ministry of Energy, Mines and Petroleum Resources, Geological Fieldwork
1989, Paper 1990-1, p. 19-27.

Androsov, D.V., 1992, Composition and genesis of Voznesenskoe
fluorite-lead-zinc deposit (Primorye): Summary of Ph.D. dissertation,
Russian Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 22 p. (in Russian).

Ansberg, Y.V., and Safronov, D.N., 1972, Distribution of boron in
Triassic sedimentary rocks of the Anyui fold zone, western Chukotka:
Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 205, p. 696-699 (in Russian).

Archegov, V.B., Zinchenko, V.N., and Dranovsky, Ya. A., 1987, The
Moma-Zyryanka basin: Sedimentary basins of the U.S.S.R. Far East and
prospects of their oil- and gas-bearing capacity: Nedra, Leningrad, p.
93-102 (in Russian).

Archegov, V.B., Golovin, S.V., Zinchenko, V.N., Kirillov, V.O., and
Chochia, N.G., 1987, Basins of the Priverkhoyansk marginal system:
Sedimentary basins of the U.S.S.R. Far East and prospects of their
oil-and gas-bearing capacity: Nedra, Leningrad, p. 60-91 (in Russian).

Archibald, D.A., Glover, J.K., Price, R.A., Farrar, E., and Carmichael,
D.M., 1983, Geochronology and tectonic implications of magmatism and
metamorphism, southern Kootenay arc and neighbouring regions,
southeastern British Columbia. Part 1: Jurassic to mid-Cretaceous:
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 20, p. 1891-1913.

Arkhipov, Yu.V., 1984, Ophiolites, ultramafite-gabbro intrusions and
associated formations of the Verkhoyansk-Kolyma foldbelt: Geology and
Natural Resources of the Verkhoyansk-Kolyma Fold System, Yakutsk, p.
110-131 (in Russian).

Armstrong. R.L., 1988, Mesozoic and Cenozoic magmatic evolution of the
Canadian Cordillera: Geological Society of America Special Paper 218, p.
55-91.

Armstrong, R.L., Harakal, J.E., Brown, E.H., Bernardi, M.L., and Rady,
P.M., 1983, Late Paleozoic high-pressure metamorphic rocks in
northwestern Washington and southwestern British Columbia: The Vedder
Complex: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 94, p. 451-458.

Armstrong, R.L., Harakal, J.E., Forbes, R.B., Evans, B.W., and Thurston,
S.P., 1986, Rb-Sr and K-Ar study of metamorphic rocks of the Seward
Peninsula and southern Brooks Range, *in* Evans, B.W., and Brown, E.H.,
eds., Blueschists and Eclogites: Geological Society of America Memoir
164, p. 185-203.

Armstrong R.L., Parrish, R.R., Van der Heyden P., Scott, K., and Runkle
D., 1991, Early Proterozoic basement exposures in the southern Canadian
Cordillera: core gneiss of Frenchman Cap, Unit 1 of the Grand Forks
gneiss, and the Vaseaux Formation: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences,
v. 28, p. 1169-1201.

Arthur, A.J., Smith, P.J., Monger, J.W.H., and Tipper, H.W., 1993,
Mesozoic stratigraphy and Jurassic paleontology west of Harrison Lake,
southwestern British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 441,
62 p.

Atwater, Tanya, 1989, Plate tectonic history of the northeast Pacific
and western North America, *in* Winterer, E.L., Jussong, D.M., and
Decker, R.W., eds., The eastern Pacific Ocean and Hawaii: Geological
Society of America, Geology of North America, v. N, p. 21-72.

Atwater, Tanya, and Severinghaus, Jeff, 1989, Tectonic map of the
north-central Pacific Ocean, *in* Winterer, E.L., Hussong, D.M., and
Decker, R.W., eds., The eastern Pacific Ocean and Hawaii: Geological
Society of America, Geology of North America, v. N, plates 3A-C, scale
1:6,442,194.

Avchenko, O.V., 1977, Petrology of Okhotsk metamorphic complex: Nauka,
Moscow, 95 p. (in Russian).

Avetisov, G. P., 1982, Seismological data on the deep structure of the
New Siberian Islands and adjacent sea areas: Sovetskaya Geologiya, no.
11, p. 113-122.

Babcock, L.E., and Blodgett, R.B., 1992, Biogeographic and
paleogeographic significance of Middle Cambrian trilobites of Siberian
Aspect from southwestern Alaska \[abs.\]: Geological Society of America
Abstracts with Programs, v. 24, p. 4.

Babcock, L.E., Blodgett, R.B., and St. John, James, 1993, Proterozoic
and Cambrian stratigraphy and paleontology of the Nixon Fork terrane:
Proceedings of Circum-Pacific and Circum-Atlantic Terrane Conference,
Guanajuato, Mexico, p. 5-7.

Baboshina, V.A., Tereshchenkov, A.A., and Kharakhinov, V.V., 1984, Deep
structure of the Sea of Okhotsk region from geophysical data. Review of
information: VNII Gasprom, v. 3, Moscow, 41 p. (in Russian).

Baboshina, V.A., Tereschenkov, A.A., and Kharakhinov, V.V., 1985,
Gravitational field of the Sea of Okhotsk region and its interpretation
in concert with bathymetry and seismic data: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya,
no. 6, p. 49-59 (in Russian).

Badredinov, Z.G., Taranin, I.A., Litvinov, A.F., Semenov, V.P., and
Ivensen, V.Yu., 1989, On the nature of metamorphic rocks of the
Khavyvensk Hills in Kamchatka: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 309, p.
405-409 (in Russian).

Bakharev, A.G., 1976, Stratigraphy and composition of the Ul\'ya basin,
*in* Volcanic and intrusive formations in Priokhot\'e: Nauka,
Novosibirsk, p. 53-75 (in Russian).

Bakharev, A.G., Gamyanin, G.N., Goryachev, N.A., and Polovinkin, V.L.,
1988, Magmatic and ore formations of the Ulakhan-Tas Range: Academy of
Sciences, Yakutsk, 200 p. (in Russian).

Baldwin, E.M., 1974, Eocene stratigraphy of southwestern Oregon: Oregon
Department of Geology and Mineral Industries Bulletin, v. 83, 40 p.

Baranov B.V., Basov I.A., and Gladkikh P.A., 1984, Bedrock of the
Shirshov Ridge: Okeanologiya, no. 24, p. 936-941 (in Russian).

Baranov B.V., Seliverstov N.I., Muravov A.V., Muzuzov E.L., 1991, The
Komandorsky Basin as a product of spreading behind a transform plate
boundary: Tectonophysics, v. 199, p. 237-269.

Bardoux, M., Irving, E., 1989, Paleomagnetism of Eocene rocks of the
Kelowna and Castlegar areas, British Columbia: studies in determining
paleohorizontal. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences: v. 26, p. 829-844.

Barker, F., 1987, Cretaceous Chisana island arc of Wrangellia, eastern
Alaska: Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 19,
p. 580.

Barker, F., Miller, T.P., and Gehrels, G.E., 1994, Map showing major
occurrences of accreted volcanic rocks and the pre-Cenozoic and some
early Tertiary plutonic rocks of Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg,
H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society
of America: The Geology of North America, v. G1, plate 13, scale
1:2,500,000.

Barker, Fred, Jones, D.L., Budahn, J.R., and Coney, P.J., 1988, Ocean
plateau-seamount origin of basaltic rocks, Angayucham terrane, central
Alaska: Journal of Geology, v. 96, p. 368-374.

Barker, Fred, Sutherland Brown, A., Budahn, J.R., and Plafker, G., 1989,
Back-arc with frontal arc component origin of Triassic Karmutsen basalt,
British Columbia, Canada: Chemical Geology, v. 75, p. 81-102.

Bassett, K.N., 1991, Preliminary results of the sedimentology of the
Skeena Group in west-central British Columbia, *in* Current Research,
Part A: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 91-1A, p. 131-141.

Bazard, D.R., Butler, R.F., Gehrels, G.E., 1993, Paleomagnetic and
detrital zircon analysis of the Lower Devonian Karheen Formation,
Alexander Terrane, southeastern Alaska \[abs.\]: Supplement to Eos, Oct.
1993, p. 213.

Bazhenov, M.L., Burtman, V.S., 1994, Upper Cretaceous paleomagnetism of
the Shikotan Island: A kinematic enigma: Earth and Planetary Science
Letters, v. 122, p. 19-29.

Bazhenov, M.L., Burtman, V.S., Krezhovskikh, O.A., Shapiro, M.N., 1992,
Paleomagnetism of Paleogene rocks of the Central-East Kamchatka and
Komanorsky Islands: tectonic implications: Tectonophysics, v. 201, p.
157-173.

Bazhanov, V.A., and Oleinik, Yu. N., eds., 1986, Geological map of the
Primorsk region: Primorsk Production and Geological Association,
Vladivostok, 2 sheets, scale 1:1,000,000 (in Russian).

Beikman, H.M., 1980, Geologic map of Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey,
scale 1:2,500,000.

Bekhtold A.F. and Semenov D.F., 1990, Metabasites and ultramafic rocks
of the Susunai Ridge (Sakhalin Island): Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no.
1, p. 121-125 (in Russian).

Belyaeva, G.V., 1988, The Cambrian of the U.S.S.R. East: Stratigraphy:
Nauka, Moscow, 136 p. (in Russian).

Belyi, V.F., 1977, Stratigraphy and structures of the Okhotsk-Chukotka
volcanic belt: Nauka, Moscow, 171 p. (in Russian).

Belyi, V.F., 1978, Formations and tectonics of the Okhotsk-Chukotka
volcanic belt: Nauka, Moscow, 213 p (in Russian).

Belyi, V.F., Kolyasnikov Yu. A., and Krasnyi, L.L., 1984, Stratigraphy
of the Lower Paleozoic in the Penzhina Range, *in* Paleontology and
Biostratigraphy of the Koryak Highland, Nauka, Moscow, p. 19-37 (in
Russian).

Ben-Avraham, Z., and Cooper, A.K., 1981, Early evolution of the Bering
Sea by collison of oceanic rises and north Pacific subduction zones:
Geological Society of American Bulletin, v. 92, p. 485-495.

Berg, H.C., Elliott, R.L., and Koch, 1988, Geologic map of the Ketchikan
and Prince Rupert quadrangles, southeastern Alaska: U.S. Geological
Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Map I-1807, 2 sheets, 27 p.

Berg, H.C., Jones, D.L., and Coney, P.J., 1978, Pre-Cenozoic
tectonostratigraphic terranes of southeastern Alaska and adjacent areas:
U.S. Geological Survey Open-file Report 78-1085, 2 sheets, scale
1:1,000,000.

Berg, H.C., Jones, D.L., and Richter, D.H., 1972, Gravina-Nutzotin
belt---Tectonic significance of an upper Mesozoic sedimentary and
volcanic sequence in southern and southeastern Alaska, *in* Geological
Survey research 1972: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 800-D,
p. D1-D24.

Bersenev, I.I., ed., 1969, Geology of the U.S.S.R.: Nedra, Moscow, v.
23, 695 p. (in Russian).

Bersenev I.I., Lelikov E.P., Bezverkhny V.L., Vashchenkova N.G., S\'edin
V.G., Terekhov E.P., and Tsoi I.B., 1987, Geology of the Philippine Sea
Floor: Far East Branch, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok,. 138
p. (in Russian).

Besse, J., Courtillot, V., 1991, Revised and synthetic apparent polar
wander paths of African, Eurasian, North American and Indian plates, and
true polar wander since 200ma. Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 96,
p. 4029-4050.

Beus, V.A., and Miledin, A.K., 1990, New data on the age of the
metamorphic complex of the Prikolyma uplift: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR,
v. 311, p. 925-928 (in Russian).

Bevier, M.L., 1988, Regional stratigraphy and age of Chilcotin Group
basalts, south central Brtitish Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 20, p. 515-524.

Bevier, M.L., and Anderson, R.G., 1991, Jurassic geochronometry in
northwest Stikina (56-57°N), British Columbia \[abs.\]: Geological
Society of America Abstracts with Programs, v. 23, p. A191.

Beyers, J.M., and Orchard, M.J., 1991, Late Permian and Triassic
conondont faunas from the type-area of the Cache Creek Complex,
south-central British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin
417, 52 p.

Bibikova, E.V., Makrov, V.A., Gracheva, T.V., and Kalinkina, O.M., 1981,
Ancient rocks of the Omolon Massif, *in* Ancient Granitoids of the
U.S.S.R.: Nauka, Leningrad, p. 137-146 (in Russian).

Bird, K.J., 1985, The framework geology of the North Slope of Alaska as
related to oil-source rock correlations, *in* Magoon, L.B., and
Claypool, G.E., eds., Alaskan North Slope oil/rock correlation study:
American Association of Petroleum Geologists Studies in Geology, v. 20,
p. 3-29.

Bird, K.J., 1988, Alaskan North Slope stratigraphic nomenclature and
data summary for government-drilled wells: U.S. Geological Survey
Professional Paper 1399, p. 317-353.

Bird, K.J., and Molenaar, C.M., 1987, Stratigraphy, Chap. 5, *in* Bird,
K.J., and Magoon, L.B., eds., Petroleum geology of the northern part of
the Arctic National Wildlife Refuge, northeastern Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Bulletin 1778, p. 37-59.

Blodgett, R.B., 1992, Taxonomy and paleobiogeographic affinities of an
early Middle Devonian (Eifelian) gastropod faunule from the Livengood
quadrangle, east-central Alaska: Palaeontographica, pt. A, v. 221, p.
125-168.

Blodgett, R.B., and Clough, J.G., 1985, The Nixon Fork terrane - Part of
an in-situ peninsular extension of the Paleozoic North American
continent \[abs.\]: Geological Society of America Abstracts with
Programs, v. 17, p. 342.

Blodgett, R.B., Clough, J.G., Dutro, J.T., Jr., Ormiston, A.R., Palmer,
A.R., and Taylor, M.E., 1986, Age revisions for the Nanook Limestone and
Katakturuk Dolomite, northeastern Brooks Range, *in* Bartsch-Winkler,
Susan, and Reed, K.M., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S.
Geological Survey during 1985: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 978, p.
5-10.

Blodgett, R.B., Clough, J.G., Harris, A.G., and Robinson, M.S., 1992,
The Mount Copleston Limestone, a new Lower Devonian formation in the
Shublik Moutnains, northeastern Brooks Range, Alaska, *in* Bradley,
D.S., and Ford, A.B., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S.
Geological Survey, 1990: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1999, p. 3-7.

Blodgett, R.B., and Gilbert, W.G., 1983, The Cheeneetnuk Limestone, a
new Early(?) to Middle Devonian Formation in the McGrath A-4 and A-5
quadrangles, west-central Alaska: Alaska Division of Geological and
Geophysical Surveys Professional Report 85, p. 1-6.

Blodgett, R.B., and Gilbert, W.G., 1992, Upper Devonian shallow-marine
siliciclastic strata and associated fauna and flora, Lime Hills D-4
quadrangle, southwest Alaska, *in* Bradley, D.C., and Dusel-Bacon,
Cynthia, eds., Geologic Studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological Survey:
U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 2041, p. 106-113.

Blodgett, R.B., Rohr, D.M., Harris, A.G., and Rong, J.Y., 1988, A major
unconformity between Upper Ordovician and Lower Devonian strata in the
Nanook Limestone, Shublik Mountains, northeastern Brooks Range, *in*
Galloway, J.P., and Hamilton, T.D., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by
the U.S. Geological Survey during 1987: U.S. Geological Survey Circular
1016, p. 18-23.

Blome, C.D., and Nestell, M.K., 1991, Evolution of a Permo-Triassic
sedimentary mélange, Grindstone terrane, east-central Oregon: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 103, p. 1280-1296.

Blome, C.D., Reed, C.M., and Tailleur, I.L., 1988, Radiolarian
biostratigraphy of the Otuk Formation in and near the National Petroleum
Reserve in Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1399, p.
725-792.

Boak, J.M., Turner, D.L., Henry, D.J., Moore, T.E., and Wallace, W.K.,
1987, Petrology and K-Ar ages of the Misheguk igneous sequence, an
allochthonous mafic and ultramafic complex, and its metamorphic aureole,
western Brooks Range, Alaska, *in* Tailleur, I.L., and Weimer, Paul,
eds., Alaskan North Slope Geology: Los Angeles, Society of Economic
Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Pacific Section, and Anchorage Alaska
Geological Society, v. 2, p. 737-745.

Bogdanov N.A., and Neprochnov, 1984, Geology of the Bering Sea deep
basin, *in* Origin and history of the marginal and inland seas:
Proceedings 27th International Geological Congress, VNU Science Press,
Utrecht, v. 27, p. 1-17.

Bogdanov N.A., Vishnevskaya V.S., Suchov A.N., 1983, Upper Cretaceous
deposits from the Shirshov Ridge (Bering Sea): Doklady Akademii Nauk
SSSR, v. 273: 1183-1187 (in Russian).

Bogdanov, N.A., Vishnevskaya, V.S. Kepezhinskas, P.K., Sukhov, A.N., and
Fedorchuk, A.V., 1987, Geology of the southern Koryak Highland: Nauka,
Moscow, 168 p. (in Russian).

Bol, A.J., 1993, Overprint magnetization in support of northward
displacement of the Chugach-Prince William Terrane, Alaska. Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 98, p. 22,389-22,400.

Bol, A.J., Coe, R.S., Gromme, C.S., Hillhouse, J.W., 1992,
Paleomagnetism of the Resurrection Peninsula, Alaska: Impications for
the tectonics of southern Alaska and the Kula-Faralon Ridge. Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 97, p. 17,213-17,232.

Bondarenko, G.E., and Sokolkov, V.A., 1990, New data on the age,
structure and formation conditions of the volcanogenic
siliceous-carbonate complex in Omgon Cape (West Kamchatka): Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 315, no. 6, p. 1434-1437 (in Russian).

Borzunova, G.P., Seliverstov, V.A., Khotin, M.Yu, and Shapiro, M.N.,
1969, The Paleogene of Kamchatka Cape: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR,
Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 7, p. 102-109 (in Russian).

Box, S.E., 1985a, Early Cretaceous orogenic belt in northwestern Alaska:
Internal organization, lateral extent, and tectonic interpretation, *in*
Howell, D.G., ed., Tectonostratigraphic terranes of the Circum-Pacific
region: Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources, Earth
Science Series, v. 1, p. 137-145.

Box, S.E., 1985b, Geologic setting of high-pressure metamorphic rocks,
Cape Newenham area, southwestern Alaska, *in* Bartsch-Winkler, Susan,
ed., The United States Geological Survey in Alaska: Accomplishments
during 1984: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 967, p. 37-42.

Box, S.E., 1985c, Terrane analysis, northern Bristol Bay region,
southwestern Alaska, *in* Bartsch-Winkler, Susan, ed., The United States
Geological Survey in Alaska: Accomplishments during 1984: U.S.
Geological Survey Circular 967, p. 32-36.

Box, S.E., and Elder, W.P., 1992, Depositional and biostratigraphic
framework of the Upper Cretaceous Kuskokwim Group, southwestern, Alaska,
*in* Bradley, D.C., and Ford, A.B., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by
the U.S. Geological Survey, 1990: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1999,
p. 8-16.

Box, S.E., Moll-Stalcup, E.J., and Wooden, J.L., 1990, Kilbuck terrane:
Oldest-known rocks in Alaska: Geology, v. 18, p. 1219-1222.

Box, S.E., Moll-Stalcup, E.J., Frost, T.P., and Murphy, J.M., 1993,
Preliminary geologic map of the Bethel and southern Russian Mission
quadrangles, southwestern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous
Field Studies Map MF-2226-A, scale 1: 250,000, 20 p.

Box, S.E., and Patton, W.W., Jr., 1989, Igneous history of the Koyukuk
terrane, western Alaska: Constraints on the origin, evolution, and
ultimate collision of an accreted island arc terrane: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 94, p. 15,843-15,867.

Brabb, E.E., and Churkin, Michael, Jr., 1969, Geologic map of the
Charley River quadrangle, east-central Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Miscellaneous Geologic Investigations Map I-573, 1 sheet, scale 1:
250,000.

Bradley, D.C., and Kusky, T.M., 1992, Deformation history of the McHugh
Complex, Seldovia quadrangle, south-central Alaska, *in* Bradley, D.C.,
and Ford, A.B., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological
Survey, 1990: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1999, p. 17-32.

Bragin, N.Yu., 1991, Carian complex of radiolaria of silicic
volcanogenic sequences of the Ekonay zone of the Koryak Highland:
Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 6, p. 79-86 (in
Russian).

Brandon, M. T., 1989, Geology of the San Juan-Cascade Nappes,
Northwestern Cascade Range and San Juan Islands: in Joseph, N. L., and
others, eds., Geologic guidebook for Washington and adjacent areas:
Washington Division of Geology and Earth Resources Information Circular
86, p. 137-162.

Brandon, M.T., 1989, Deformation styles in a sequence of olistostromal
melanges, Pacific Rim Complex, western Vancouver Island, Canada:
Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 101, p. 1520-1542.

Brandon, M.T., Cowan, D.S. and Vance, J.A., 1988, The Late Cretaceous
San Juan thrust system, San Juan Islands, Washington: Geological Society
of America Special Paper., 221, 81 p.

Brandon, M.T., Cowan, D.S., and Vance, J.A., 1988, The Late Cretaceous
San Juan Thrust system, San Juan Islands, Geological Society of America
Special Paper 221, 81 p.

Brew, D.A., 1988, Latest Mesozoic and Cenozoic igneous rocks of
southeastern Alaska\--a synopsis: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File
Report 88-405, 52 p.

Brew, D.A., 1994, Latest Mesozoic and Cenozoic magmatism in southeastern
Alaska, *in* Plafker, George, and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of
Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, The Geology of
North America, v. G1, p. 621-656.

Brew, D.A., and Karl, S.M., 1988a, A reexamination of the contacts and
other features of the Gravina Belt, southeastern Alaska \[abs\]:
Geological Society of America Abstracts with Programs, v. 20, p. 111.

Brew, D.A., and Karl, S.M., 1988b, A reexamination of the contacts and
other features of the Gravina belt, southeastern Alaska, *in* Galloway,
J.P., and Hamilton, T.D., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S.
Geological Survey during 1987: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 1016, p.
143-146.

Brew, D.A., and Karl, S.M., 1988c, A reexamination of the contacts and
other features of the Gravina belt, southeastern Alaska, Supplemental
data: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 88-652, 8 p.

Brew, D.A., Karl, S.M., and Miller, J.W., 1988, Megafossils (Buchia)
indicate Late Jurassic age for part of Kelp Bay Group on Baranof Island,
southeastern Alaska, *in* Galloway, J.P., and Hamilton, T.D., eds.,
Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological Survey during 1987:
U.S. Geological Survey Circular 1016, p. 147-149.

Brew, D.A., Karl, S.M., Barnes, D.F., Jachens, R.C., Ford, A.B., and
Horner, R., 1991, A northern Cordilleran ocean-continent transect: Sitka
Sound to Atlin Lake, British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 28, p. 840-853.

Brew, D.A., Ovenshine, A.T., Karl, S.M., and Hunt, S.J., 1984,
Preliminary reconnaissance geologic map of the Petersburg and parts of
the Port Alexander and Sumdum 1:250,000 quadrangles, southeastern
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 84-405, 2 sheets, 43 p.

Brewer, W.M., 1982, Stratigraphy, structure, and metamorphism of the
Mount Deborah area, central Alaska Range, Alaska: unpublished Ph.D.
thesis, University of Wisconsin, Madison, 318 p.

Brooks, H.C., 1979, Geologic map of the Huntington and part of the Olds
Ferry quadrangles, Baker and Malheur Counties, Oregon: Oregon Department
of Geology and Mineral Industries Geological Map Series GMS-35, scale
1:62,500.

Brooks, H.C., and Vallier, T.L., 1978, Mesozoic rocks and tectonic
evolution of eastern Oregon and western Idaho, *in* Howell, D.G., and
McDougall, K.A., eds., Mesozoic paleogeography of the Western United
States (Pacific Coast Paleogeography Symposium 2): Los Angeles: Society
of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Pacific Section, p.
133-145.

Brosgé, W.P., Dutro, J.T., Jr., Mangus, M.D., and Reiser, H.N., 1962,
Paleozoic sequence in eastern Brooks Range, Alaska: American Association
Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 46, p. 2,174-2,198.

Brosgé, W.P., Lanphere, M.A., Reiser, H.N., and Chapman, R.M., 1969,
Probable Permian age of the Rampart Group, central Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Bulletin 1294-B, 18 p.

Brosgé, W.P., and Reiser, H.N., 1969, Preliminary geologic map of the
Coleen quadrangle, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report OF
69-370, 1 sheet, scale 1:63,360.

Brosgé, W.P., and Tailleur, I.L., 1970, Depositional history of northern
Alaska, *in* Adkison, W.L., and Brosgé, M.M., eds., Proceedings of the
geological seminar on the North Slope of Alaska: American Association of
Petroleum Geologics Pacific Section Meeting, Los Angeles, p. D1-D18.

Brown, D.A., Logan, J.M., Gunning, M.H., Orchard, M.J., and Bamber,
W.E., 1991, Stratigraphic evolution of the Paleozoic Stikine assemblage
in the Stikine and Iskut rivers areas, northwestern British Columbia:
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v.28, p. 958-972.

Brown, E.H., 1986, Geology of the Shuksan suite, North Cascades,
Washington, U.S.A., *in* Evans B. W. and Brown, E. H., eds., Blueschists
and eclogites: Geological Society of America Memoir, 164, p. 143-154.

Brown, E.H., 1987, Structural geology and accretionary history of the
Northwest Cascade System, Washington and British Columbia: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 99, p. 201-214.

Brown, E.H., Blackwell, D.L., Christianson, B.W., Frasse, F.I.,
Huagerud, R.A., Jones, J.T., Leiggi, P.A., Morrison, M.L., Rady, P.M.,
Reller, G.J., Sevigny, J.H., Silverberg, D.S., Smith, M.T., Sondergaard,
J.N., and Zeigler, C.B., 1986, Geologic map of the Northwest Cascades,
Washington: Geological Society of America Map and Chart Series, MC-61,
scale 1:100,000.

Brown, E.H. and Vance, J.A., 1987, Correlation of pre-Tertiary thrust
structures between the San Juan Islands and Northwest Cascades,
Washington \[abs.\]: Geological Society of America Abstracts with
Programs, v. 19, p. 362.

Brown, R.L., Journeay, J.M., Lane, L.S., Murphy, D.C., and Rees, C.J.,
1986, Obduction, backfolding and piggyback thrusting in the metamorphic
hinterland of the Canadian Cordillera: Journal of Structural Geology, v.
8, p.225-268.

Brudnitskaya, E.P., 1990, New data on stratigraphy of Triassic deposits
of the Lansk subzone of the Uda structural-formational zone, *in*
Precambrian and Phanerozoic stratigraphy of the Transbaikal Region and
the Southern Far East: Abstracts of the 14th Far East Regional
Interdepartment Stratigraphic Meeting, Khabarovsk, p. 141-142 (in
Russian).

Bulgakova, M.D., 1986, Lithology of Ordovician deposits in Northeastern
U.S.S.R.: Nauka, Moscow, 177 p. (in Russian).

Bulgakova, M.D., Korobitsyn, A.V., Semenov, V.P., and Ivensen, V.Yu.,
1979, Sedimentary and volcanic-sedimentary formations of Verkhoyansk:
Nauka, Novosibirsk, 133 p. (in Russian).

Bundtzen, T.K., and Gilbert, W.G., 1983, Outline of the geology and
mineral resources of the upper Kuskokwim region, southwest Alaska, *in*
Sisson, Alex, ed., Symposium on energy and mineral resoutces of western
Alaska: Alaska Geological Society, v. 3, p. 98-119.

Burns, L.E., 1985, The Border Ranges ultramafic and mafic complex,
south-central Alaska: Cumulate fractionates of island-arc volcanics:
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 22, p. 1020-1038.

Butler, R.F., Harms, T.A., Gabrielse, H., 1988, Cretaceous
remagnetization in the Sylvester Allochthon: limits to post-105Ma
northward displacement of north-central British Columbia. Canadian
Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 25, p. 1316-1322.

Byalobzheskiy, S.G., Korago, E.A., Lychagin, P.P., Kolyasnikov, Yu A.,
and Likman, V.B., 1990, South Anyui zone: Long-lived development of
folded structure, *in* Tectonics and Metallogeny of U.S.S.R. Northeast:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, p. 29-31 (in Russian).

Byalobzhesky, S.G., Kolyasnikov, Y.A., and Schmakin, V.B., 1986,
Tectonics of the active continental margin (Koyrak Upland): Northeast
Scientific Research Institute, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan,
246 p. (in Russian).

Bychkov, Yu.M., 1991, Comparison of the characteristics of the Triassic
of northern Chukotka and the northern Yukon deposits, *in* Geology of
folded rim of the Amerasian sub-basin: NPO Sevmorgeologiya, St.
Petersburg, p. 84-93 (in Russian).

Bychkov, Yu.M., Byalobzhesky, S.G., and Petrov, A.N., 1990, First
findings of Early and Middle Jurassic fauna in the eastern Koryak
Highland: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 312, p. 1181-1189 (in Russian).

Bychkov, Yu.M., and Kiseleva, L.S., 1990, Local subidvisions of the
Triassic in the upper Kolyma, Yana, and Tauy Rivers: U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Magadan, 55 p. (in Russian).

Bychkov, Yu.M., and Solov\'ev, G.I., 1991, New data on the stratigraphy
and lithology of Triassic deposits of the Bol\'shoy Anyui River, *in*
Pokhialainen, V.P., ed., Lower Mesozoic of the right bank of the Kolyma
River: SVKNII, Ministry of Geology, Magadan, p. 3-24 (in Russian).

Cady, W.M., 1975, Tectonic setting of the Tertiary volcanic rocks of the
Olympic Peninsula, Washington: U.S. Geological Survey Journal of
Research, v. 3, n. 5, p. 573-582.

Cady, W.M., Wallace, R.E., Hoare, J.M., and Webber, E.J., 1955, The
central Kuskokwim region, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional
Paper 268, 132 p.

Cairnes, C.E., 1944, Hope Sheet, British Columbia: Geological Survey of
Canada Map 737A, scale 1:200,000.

Campbell, Russell H., 1967, Areal geology in the vicinity of the Chariot
Site, Lisburne Peninsula, northwestern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Professional Paper 395, 71 p.

Campbell, R.B., and Dodds, C.J., 1982a, Geology of S.W. Kluane Lake map
area, Yukon Territory: Geological Survey of Canada Maps 115F and 115G,
Open File 829, scale 1:250,000.

Campbell, R.B., and Dodds, C.J., 1982b, Geology of the Mount St. Elias
map area, Yukon Territory: Geological Survey of Canada Maps 115B and
115C, Open File 830, scale 1:250,000.

Carter, E.S., Orchard, M.J., Ross, C.A., Ross, J.R.P., Smith, P.L., and
Tipper, H.W., 1992, Paleontological signatures of terranes; in
Gabrielse, H., and Yorath, C.J., eds., Geology of the Cordilleran Orogen
in Canada, Part B: Geological Society of America, The Geology of North
America, v. G-2, p. 28-28.

Cecile, M.P., Harrison, J.C., Kos\'ko, M.K., and Parrish, R.R., 1991,
Precambrian U-Pb ages of igneous rocks, Wrangell Complex, Wrangell
Island, U.S.S.R.: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p.
1340-1348.

Chapman, R.M., Weber, F.R., and Taber, Bond, 1971, Preliminary geologic
map of the Livengood quadrangle, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Open-File Report 71-66, 1 sheet, scale 1:250,000.

Chekhov, A.D., 1982, Tectonics of the Talov-Pekul\'ney Zone, *in*
Pushcharovskiy, Yu.M., and Til\'man, S.M., eds, Essays on tectonics:
Nauka, Moscow, p. 70-106 (in Russian).

Chikov, B.M., 1978, Median massifs and problems of tectonic zoning of
orogenic belts: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 249 p. (in Russian).

Churkin, Michael, Jr., 1973, Geological concepts of Arctic Ocean basin,
*in* Pitcher, M.G., ed., Arctic geology: American Association of
Petroleum Geologists Memoir 19, p. 485-499.

Churkin, Michael, Jr., Carter, Claire, and Trexler, J.H., Jr., 1980,
Collision-deformed Paleozoic continental margin of Alaska\--foundation
for microplate accretion: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 91,
p. 648-654.

Churkin, Michael, Jr., Foster, H.L, Chapman, R.M., and Weber, F.R.,
1982, Terranes and suture zones in east central Alaska: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 87, p. 3718-3730.

Churkin, Michael, Jr., Nokleberg, W.J., and Huie, Carl, 1979,
Collision-deformed Paleozoic continental margin, western Brooks Range,
Alaska: Geology, v. 7, p. 379-383.

Clough, J.G., and Blodgett, R.B., 1985, Comparative study of the
sedimentology and paleoeocology of middle Paleozoic algal and
coral-stromatoporoid reefs in Alaska: Proceedings of the Fifth
International Coral Reef Congress, Tahiti, v. 3, p. 184-190.

Clowes, R.M., Brandon, M.T., Green, A.G., Yorath, C.J., Sutherland
Brown, A., Kanasewich, E.R. and Spencer, C., 1987, LITHOPROBE\--Southern
Vancouver Island: Cenozoic subduction complex imaged by deep seismic
reflections: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 24, p. 31-51.

Cluzel, D., 1990, Geodynamics of the Ogcheon Belt, South Korea:
Tectonophysics, v, 183, p. 41-56.

Cluzel, D., 1991, Late Paleozoic to early Mesozoic geodynamic evolution
of the Circum-Pacific orogenic belt in Korea and Southwest Japan: Earth
and Planetary Science Letters, v. 108, p. 289-305.

Cluzel, D., Lee, B.-J., and Cadet, J.-P., 1991, Indonesian
dextral-ductile fault system and synkinematic plutonism in the
southwestern Ogcheon belt, South Korea: Tectonophysics, v. 194, p.
131-151.

Coe, R.S., Globerman, B.R. Plumley, P.W., and Thrupp, G.A., 1985,
Paleomagnetic results from Alaska and their tectonic implications, *in*
D.G.Howell, ed, Tectonostratigraphic Terranes of the Circum Pacific
Region: Earth Science Series1: Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and
Mineral Resources, Houston, Texas, p. 85-108.

Cohen, H.A., and Lundberg, N.L., 1993, Detrial record of the Gravina
arc, southeastern Alaska: Petrology and provenance of Seymour Canal
Sandstones: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 105, p.
1400-1414.

Coney, P.J., Jones, D.L., and Monger, J.W.H., 1980, Cordilleran suspect
terranes: Nature, v. 288, p. 329-333.

Connelly, William, 1978, Uyak Complex, Kodiak Islands, Alaska: A
Cretaceous subduction complex: Geological Society of America Bulletin,
v. 89, p. 775-769.

Connelly, William, and Moore, J.C., 1979, Geologic map of the northwest
side of the Kodiak and adjacent islands, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Miscellaneous Field Studies Map MF-1047, 2 sheets, scale 1:250,000.

Cooper, A.K., Scholl, D.W., and Marlow, M.S., 1987, Structural
framework, sedimentary sequences, and hydrocarbon potential of the
Aleutian and Bowers Basins, Bering Sea, *in* Scholl, D.W., Grantz, A.,
and Vedder, J.G. eds., Geology and resource potential of the continental
margin of Western North America and adjacent ocean basins\--Beaufort Sea
to Baja California: Earth Science Series, Circum-Pacific Council for
Energy and Mineral Resources, Earth Science Series, v. 6, p. 473-502.

Cooper, A.K., Scholl, D.W., and Marlow, M.S., 1992, Evidence for
Cenozoic crustal extension in the Bering Sea region: Tectonics, v. 11,
p. 719-731.

Cordey, F., Mortimer, N., De Wever, P., and Monger, J.W.H., 1987,
Significance of Jurassic radiolarians from the Cache Creek terrane,
British Columbia: Geology, v. 15, p.1151-1154.

Cordey, F., and Schiarizza, P.F., 1993, Long-lived Panthalassic remnant:
the Bridge River accretionary complex, Geology, v. 21, p. 263-266.

Cormier V.F., 1985. Tectonics near the junction of the Aleutian and
Kuril-Kamchatka area and a mechanism for middle Tertiary magmatism in
the Kamchatka Basin: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 86, p.
443-353.

Cowan, D.S. and Miller, R.B., 1980, Deformational styles in two Mesozoic
fault zones, western Washington, U.S.A.: Geological Society of London
Special Publication, no. 9, 8 p.

Crawford, M.L., Hollister, L.S., and Woodsworth, G.J., 1987, Crustal
deformation and regional metamorphism across a terrane boundary:
Tectonics, v. 6, p. 343-361.

Csejtey, Béla, Jr., Mullen, M.W., Cox, D.P., Gilbert, W.G., Yeend, W.E.,
Smith. T.E., Wahrhaftig, Clyde, Craddock, Campbell, Brewer, W.M.,
Sherwood, K.W., Hickman, R.B., Stricker, G.D., St. Aubin, D.R., and
Goerz, D.J., III., 1986, Geology and geochronology of the Healy
quadrangle, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 86-396, 4
sheets, scale 1:250,000, 86 p.

Currie, L., and Parrish, R.R., 1993, Jurassic accretion of Nisling
terrane along the western margin of Stikinia, Coast Mountains,
northwestern British Columbia: Geology, v.21, p. 235-238.

Dagis, A.S., Arkhipov, Yu.U., and Bychkov, Yu.M., 1979, Stratigraphy of
the Triassic system in northeastern Asia: Nauka, Moscow, 243, p (in
Russian).

Daly, R.A., 1912, Geology of the North American Cordillera at the 49th
parallel: Geological Survey of Canada Memoir 38, 857 p.

Danilov, V.P., and Stavskiy, A.P., 1984, Stratigraphy and lithology of
the Uyandina-Yasachnaya volcanic belt: Moskovogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei
Prirody Byulletin', Otdel Geologicheskii, no. 1, p. 44-56 (in Russian).

Davidson, Cameron, and Hollister, L.S., 1992, Role of melt in the
formation of a deep-crustal compressive shear zone: The Maclaren Glacier
metamorphic belt, south-central Alaska: Tectonics, v. 11, p. 348-359.

Decker, J.E., Jr., Bergman, S.C., Blodgett, R.B., Box, S.E., Bundtzen,
T.K., Clough, J.G., Coonrad, W.L., Gilbert, W.G., Miller M.L., Murphy,
J.M., Robinson, M.S., and Wallace, W.K., 1994, Geology of southwestern
Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska:
Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America: The Geology of North
America, v. G1, p. 285-310.

Decker, John, Wilson, F.H., and Turner, D.L., 1980, Mid-Cretaceous
subduction event in southeastern Alaska \[abs.\]: Geological Society of
America Abstracts with Programs, v. 12, p. 103.

Denisova, T.A., 1977, Composition of Merkushevsk conglomerate and early
Paleozoic formations in the Khanka Massif, *in* Zimin, S.S., ed.,
Geology and Magmatism of the Far East: Far Eastern Science Center,
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p. 25-28 (in Russian).

Detterman, R.L., Miller, J.W., Case, J.E., Wilson, F.H., and Yount,
M.E., in press, Stratigraphic framework of the Alaska Peninsula: U.S.
Geological Survey Bulletin 1969-A.

Dickinson, W.R., 1979, Mesozoic fore-arc basin in central Oregon:
Geology, v. 7, p. 166-170.

Dickinson, W.R., and Thayer, T.P, 1978, Paleogeographic and
paleotectonic implications of Mesozoic stratigraphy and structure in the
John Day inlier of central Oregon, *in* Howell, D.G., and McDougall,
K.A., eds., Mesozoic paleogeography of the Western United States:
Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Pacific Section,
p. 147-161.

Didenko, A., Harbert, W., and Stavsky, A., 1993, Paleomagnetism of
Khatyrian and Mayinsky terranes, Koryakian Highlands, northeast CIS:
Tectonophysics, v. 220, p. 141-156

Dillon, J.T., 1989, Structure and stratigraphy of the southern Brooks
Range and northern Koyukuk basin near the Dalton Highway, *in* Mull,
C.G., and Adams, K.E., eds., Dalton Highway, Yukon River to Prudhoe Bay,
Alaska:Alaska Division of Geological and Geophysical Surveys Guidebook
7, v. 2, p. 157-187.

Dillon, J.T., Harris, A.G., and Durtro, J.R., Jr., 1987, Preliminary
description and correlation of lower Paleozoic fossil-bearing strata in
the Snowden Mountain area of the south-central Brooks Range, Alaska,
*in* Taillerur, I.L., and Weimer, Paul, eds., Alaskan North Slope
Geology: Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and
Mineralogists, v. 50, p. 337-345.

Dillon, J.T., Pessel, G.H., Chen, J.H., and Veach, N.C., 1980, Middle
Paleozoic magmatism and orogenesis in the Brooks Range, Alaska: Geology,
v. 8, p. 338-343.

Dobretsov N.L., 1978. Glaucophane schist and eclogite-glaucophane schist
units of the U.S.S.R.. Nauka, Novosibirsk, 430 p. (in Russian).

Dobretsov, N.L., Watanabe, T., Natal'in, B. and Miashita, S., in press,
Comparison of ophiolites and blueschists of Sakhalin and Hokkaido:
Ofioliti.

Dolgov, B.Yu., Natapov, L.M., and Stavsky, A.P., 1983, The
Tas-Khayakhtakh Range ophiolites: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 268, p.
666-668 (in Russian).

Dover, J.H., 1990, Geology of east-central Alaska: U.S. Geological
Survey Open-File Report 90-289, 96p.

Dovgal\', Yu.M., 1964, Ophiolitic formations of the Aluchin uplift, *in*
Materials on geology and mineral deposits of the U.S.S.R. Northeast:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, v. 17, p 149-158 (in Russian).

Dovgal\', Yu.M., Gorodinsky, M.E., and Sterligova, V.E., 1975, Aluchin
ultramafic massif: Magmatism of Northeast Asia, U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Magadan, p. 59-70 (in Russian).

Dovgal\', Yu.M. and Palymskiy, B.F., 1972, Formation of South Anyui
basin: Materials on geology and mineral deposits of U.S.S.R. Northeast:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, v. 20, p. 152-161 (in Russian).

Drabkin, I.E., 1970, ed., Geology of the U.S.S.R., U.S.S.R. Northeast:
Nedra, Moscow, v. 30, Northeast USSR, book 1: Nedra, Moscow, 501 p. (in
Russian).

Drachev, S.S., 1989, Tectonic and Mesozoic geodynamics of the New
Siberian Island region: Summary of Candidate of Science thesis, U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Moscow, 19 p. (in Russian).

Drachev, S.S., and Savostin, L.A., 1992, Dismembered ophiolitic
association of the New Siberian Islands: Structural setting,
composition, and interpretation \[abs.\]: International Conference on
Arctic Margins Program with Abstracts, Anchorage, p. 14.

Drachev, S.S., and Savostin, L.A., 1993, Ophiolites of Bol'shoi Lyakhov
Island (Novosibirsk Islands): Geotektonika, no. 3, p. 98-107 (in
Russian).

Dudko, E.A., and Spektor, V.B., 1989, Northwestern continuation of the
South Anyui fold zone in the lower reaches of the Kolyma (according to
gravimetric and magnetometric data): Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 2, p.
21-31 (in Russian).

Dumoulin, J.A., 1987, Sandstone composition of the Valdez and Orca
Groups, Prince William Sound, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin
1774, 37 p.

Dumoulin, J.A., 1988, Sandstone petrographic evidence and the
Chugach-Prince William terrane boundary in southern Alaska: Geology, v.
16, p. 456-460.

Dumoulin, J.A., and Harris, A.G., 1987, Lower Paleozoic carbonate rocks
of the Baird Mountains quadrangle, western Brooks Range, Alaska, *in*
Tailleur, I.L., and Weimer, Paul, eds., Alaska North Slope Geology:
Pacific Section, Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists,
v. 50, p. 311-336.

Duncan, R.A., and Kulm, L.D., 1989, Plate tectonic evolution of the
Cascades arc-subduction complex, *in* Winterer, E.L., Hussong, D.M., and
Decker, R.W., eds., The eastern Pacific Ocean and Hawaii: Geological
Society of America, Geology of North America, v. N, p. 413-438.

Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia, 1991, Metamorphic history of Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 91-556, 48 p., 2 sheets, scale
1:2,500,000.

Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia, Doyle, E.O., and Box, S.E., in press,
Distribution, facies, ages, and proposed tectonic associations of
regionally metamorphosed rocks in southwestern Alaska and the Alaska
Peninsula: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1497-B, \_\_ p., 1
sheet, scale 1:1,000,000.

Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia and Hansen, V.L., 1992, High-pressure,
amphibolite-facies metamorphism and deformation within the Yukon-Tanana
and Taylor Mountain terranes, eastern Alaska, *in* Bradley, D.C., and
Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia, eds, Geological Studies in Alaska by the U.S.
Geological Survey, 1991: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 2041, p.
140-159.

Dutro, J.T., Jr., Brosgé, W.P., Lanphere, M.A., and Reiser, H.N., 1976,
Geologic significance of Doonerak structural high, central Brooks Range,
Alaska: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 60, p.
952-961.

Duttweiler-Kelley, Karen, 1990, Interpretation of geochemical data from
Admiralty Island, Alaska\--Evidence for volcanogenic massive sulfide
mineralization, *in* Goldfarb, R.J., Nash, T.J., and Stoerer, J.W.,
eds., Geochemical Studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological Survey, 1989:
U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1950, p. A1-A9.

Dylevsky, E.F., 1990, New data on pre-late Mesozoic magmatism of the
Rassoshina zone of the Omulevka uplift: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 6, p
72-77 (in Russian).

Dylevsky, E.F., 1992, Magmatism of the Siversk uplift (Northeastern
U.S.S.R.): Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 2, p. 95-104 (in Russian).

Eberlein, G.D., Churkin, M., Jr., Carter, C., Berg, H.C., and Ovenshine,
A.T., 1983, Geology of the Craig quadrangle, Alaska: U.S. Geological
Survey Open-File Report 83-91, 4 sheets, scale 1:250,000, 53 p.

Eisbacher, G.H. 1974, Evolution of sedimentary basins in the Canadian
Cordillera, *in* Dott, R.H., Jr., and Shaver, R.H., eds., Modern and
Ancient Geosynclinal Sedimentation: Society of Economic Paleontologists
and Mineralogists Special Publication 19, p. 274-291.

Eittreim, S., Grantz, A., and Whitney, O. T., 1979, Cenozoic
sedimentation and tectonics of Hope Basin, southern Chukchi Sea, *in*
Sisson, Alex, ed., The relationship of plate tectonics to Alaskan
geology and resources: Alaska Geological Society, Anchorage, p.
B-1-B-11.

Engebretson, D.C., Cox, A., and Gordon, R.G., 1985, Relative motions
between oceanic and continental plates in the Pacific Basin, Geological
Society of America, Special Paper 206, 59 p.

England, T.J.E., and Calon, T.J., 1991, The Cowichan fold and thrust
system, Vancouver Island, southwestern British Columbia, Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 103, p. 336-362.

Epstein, O.G., 1977, Sources of drift material in the development
history of the Verkhoyansk Complex, southern part of Yana-Kolyma folded
area: Materials on the geology and mineral resources of the U.S.S.R.
Northeast, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, v. 23, p. 110-113 (in
Russian).

Erdmer, Paul, and Armstrong, R.L., 1988, Permo-Triassic isotopic dates
for blueschist, Ross River area, Yukon: Yukon Geology, v. 2, Canadian
Department of Indian and Northern Affairs, Whitehorse, p. 33-36.

Erlikh, E.N., 1973, Modern structure and Quaternary volcanism of the
western Pacific realm: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 242 p. (in Russian).

Ermakov, B.V., 1975, Ukelayat-Shumagin flysch basin in Koryakia and
southern Alaska: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 6, p. 42-46 (in Russian).

Evans, B.W., and Berti, J., 1986, A revised metamorphic history for the
Chiwaukum Schist, Washington Cascades, Geology, v. 14, p. 695-698.

Evenchick, C.A., 1991a, Structural relationships of the Skeena Fold Belt
west of the Bowser Basin, northwest British Columbia: Canadian Journal
of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p. 973-983.

Evenchick, C.A., 1991b, Geometry, evolution, and tectonic framework of
the Skeena Fold Belt, north central British Columbia, Tectonics, v.10,
p. 527-546.

Evlanov, Yu.B., 1971, On role of volcanism in formation of Paleozoic
geosyncline series in the Tumanchan-Suifunsk fold belt, *in* Kireeva,
E.A., and Ignatova, V.F., eds., Lithology and geochemistry of
volcanogenic-sedimentary formations of the southern Far East: Far
Eastern Science Center, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p.
5-18 (in Russian).

Ewing, T.E., 1980, Paleogene tectonic evolution of the Pacific
Northwest: Journal of Geology, v. 88, p. 619-638.

Faure, M. 1986. The Late Jurassic oblique collisional orogen of
southwestern Japan. New structural data and synthesis: Tectonics, v. 5,
1089-1114.

Faure, M., and Natal\'in, B., 1992, The geodynamic evolution of the
eastern Eurasian margin in Mesozoic times: Tectonophysics, v. 208, p.
397-411.

Farmer, G.L., Ayuso, Robert, and Plafker, George, 1993, A Coast
Mountains provenance for the Valdez and Orca groups, southern Alaska,
based on Nd, Sr, and Pb isotopic evidence: Earth and Planetary Science
Letters, v. 116, p. 9-21.

Fedorchuk, A.V., Peyve, A.A., Gul\'ko, N.I., and Savichev A.T., 1989,
Petrochemical types of basalts of the ophiolite assemblage in Kamchatka
Cape: Geokhimiya, no. 12, 1710-1717 (in Russian).

Fedorchuk, A.V., Tsukanov, N.V., Efremova, L.B., and Savichev, A.T.,
1990, Oceanic magmatism of the Kumroch Range (Eastern Kamchatka):
Geokhimiya, no. 12, p. 1721-1729 (in Russian).

Fedorchuk, A.V., Vishnevskaya, V.S., Izvekov, I.N., and Rumyantseva,
Yu.S., 1989, New data on structure and age of siliceous-volcanogenic
rocks of Kamchatka Cape (Eastern Kamchatka): Geologiya i Razvedka, no.
11, p. 27-33 (in Russian).

Fernette, Gregory, and Cleveland, Gregory, 1984, Geology of the Miss
Molly molybdenum propsect, Toyonek C-6 quadrangle, Alaska: Alaska
Division of Geological and Geophysical Surveys Professional Report 86,
p. 35-41.

Ferns, M.L., and Brook, H.C., in press, The Bourne and Greenhorn
subterranes, subdivisions of the Baker terrane: Implications for the
evolution of the Blue Mountains island arc system, *in* Vallier, T.L.,
and Brooks, H.C., eds., The geology of the Blue Mountains region of
Oregon, Idaho, and Washington: Petrology and tectonic evolution of
pre-Tertiary rocks: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1438, Ch.
9.

Filatova, N.I., 1979, Cretaceous-Paleogene volcanism of the transition
zone between the Verhoyansk-Chukotka and Koryak-Kamchatka regions:
Geotektonika, no. 5, p. 67-82 (in Russian).

Filatova, N.T., 1988, Circum-oceanic volcanic belts: Nedra, Moscow, 264
p. (in Russian).

Filippov, A.N., 1988, Mesozoic volcanogenic-sedimentary formations of
the Bikinsk zone (Sikhote-Alin): Summary of Ph.D. thesis, U.S.S.R.
Academy of Scieinces, Khabarovsk, 35 p. (in Russian).

Flerov, B.L., Trunilina, V.A., and Yakovlev, Ya.V., 1979, Tin-tungsten
mineralization and magmatism of Eastern Yakutia: Nauka, Moscow, 276 p.
(in Russian).

Follo, M.L., 1992, Conglomerates as clues to the sediementary and
tectonic evolution of a suspect terrane, Wallowa Mountains, Oregon:
Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 104, p. 1561-1576.

Ford, A.B., and Brew, D.A., 1988, The Douglas Island Volcanics;
basaltic-rift\--not andesitic-arc\--volcanism of the \"Gravina-Nutzotin
belt,\" northern southeastern Alaska \[abs.\]: Geological Society of
America Abstracts with Programs, v. 20, p. 111.

Foster, H.L., 1976, Geologic map of the Eagle quadrangle, Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Map Series I-922, scale
1:250,000.

Foster, H.L., Keith, T.E.C., and Menzie, W.D., 1994, Geology of
east-central Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 87-188, 59
p.

Foster, H.L., Keith, T.E.C., and Menzie, W.D., 1987, Geology of the
Yukon-Tanana area of east-central Alaska, *in* Plafker, George, and
Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological
Society of America, The Geology of North America, v. G1, p. 205-240.

Friedman, R.M., and Armstrong, R.L., 1990, U-Pb dating, southern Coast
Belt, British Columbia; in Project Lithoprobe: Southern Canadian
Cordilleran Workshop volume, University of Calgary, p. 146-155.

Frizzell, V.A., Jr., Tabor, R.W. and Zartman, R.B., 1987, Late Mesozoic
or early Tertiary melanges in the western Cascades of Washington: in in
Schuster, E., ed., Selected Papers on the geology of Washington,
Washington Division of Mines and Geology Bulletin, 77, p. 129-148.

Fujita, Kazuya, Cambray, F. W., and Velbel, M. A., 1990, Tectonics of
the Laptev Sea and Moma rift systems, northeastern U.S.S.R.: Marine
Geology, v. 93, p. 95-118.

Fujita, Kazuya, and Cook, D.B., 1990, The Arctic continental margin of
eastern Siberia, *in* Grantz, A., Johnson, L., and Sweeney, J.F., eds.,
The Arctic Ocean Region: Geological Society of America, Geology of North
America, v. L, p. 289-304.

Fujiwara, Y., Ohtake, T., 1975, Paleomagnetism of Late Cretaceous
alkaline rocks in the Nemuro Peninsula: Journal of Geomagnetism and
Electricity, v. 26, p. 549-558.

Fyles, J.T., and Eastwood, G.E.P., 1962, Geology of the Ferguson area,
Lardeau district, Brtish Columbia, British Columbia Department of Mines
and Petroleum Resources Bulletin 45, 75 p.

Gabrielse, H., 1985, Major dextral transcurrent displacements along the
northern Rocky Mountain Trench and related lineaments in north-central
British Columbia, Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 96, p.
1-14.

Gabrielse, H., 1991, Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic terrane interactions in
north-central British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v.
28, p. 947-957.

Gabrielse, H., and Yorath, C.J., eds., 1992, Geology of the Cordilleran
Orogen in Canada: Geological Society of America, Geology of North
America, v. G-2, 844 p.

Gabrielse, H., and Yorath, C.J., 1992, Tectonic synthesis, *in*
Gabrielse, H., and Yorath, C.J., eds., Geology of the Cordilleran orogen
in Canada:Geological Society of America, Geology of North America, v.
G-2, p. 679-705.

Gagiev, M.K., and Lychagin, P.P., 1990, Volcanogenic-sedimentary
Devonian type section of the Momsky Ridge sequence: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 2., p. 53-58 (in Russian).

Gagiev, M.K., Shul\'gina, V.S., and Kolesov, E.V., 1987, Stratigraphy
and conodonts of the Upper Devonian and Lower Carboniferous in the
Bereozovka River vicinity, Northeastern U.S.S.R.: Paleomagnetism in
geology, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, p. 84-116 (in Russian).

Gaiduk, V.V., 1988, The middle Paleozoic Vilyui rift system: Yakutian
Scientific Center, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, 127 p. (in Russian).

Gaiduk, V.V., Grinenko, O.V., Imaev B.S., Safronov, A.F., and Sergeenko,
A.I., 1988, Oil and gas potential of the Indigirka-Zyryanka basin:
Geologic and Economic Aspects of Oil and Gas Development in Yakutia,
Yakutian Scientific Center, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences , p. 35-90 (in
Russian).

Gaiduk, V.V., Grinenko, O.V., and Syundyukov, I. Sh., 1993, Age of
folding in the Moma Zyryanka basin. Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 3, p.
99-108 (in Russian).

Gaiduk, V.V., Syundukov, I.Sh., Grinenko, O.V., and Imaev, V.S., 1989,
Structure and oil and gas potential of the Cenozoic Indigirka-Zyryanka
Basin: Tectonics and Oil and Gas Prospecting in Yakutia, Yakutian
Scientific Center, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, p. 75-87 (in Russian).

Gardner, M.C., Bergman, S.C., Cushing, G.W., Mackevett, E.M. Jr.,
Plafker, G., Campbell, R.B., Dodds, C.J., McClelland, W.C., and Mueller,
P.A., 1988, Pennsylvanian pluton stiching of Wrangellia and the
Alexander Terrane, Wrangell Mountains, Alaska, Geology, v. 16, p.
967-971.

Garver, J.I., 1992, Provenance of Albian-Cenomanian rocks of the Methow
and Tyaughton basins, southern British Columbia: a mid-Cretaceous link
between North America and Insular terranes: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 96, p.1-14.

Gavrilov, V.K., and Solov'eva, N.A., 1973, Volcano-sedimentary
formations of geoanticlinal uplifts of Minor and Great Kurils: Nauka,
Novosibirsk, 130 p. (in Russian).

Ged\'ko, M.I., 1988, Late Jurassic Uyandina-Yasachnaya island arc:
Geotektonika, no. 2, p. 88-100 (in Russian).

Gehrels, G.E., 1990, Late Proterozoic-Cambrian metamorphic basement of
the Alexander terrane on Long and Dall Islands, southeast Alaska:
Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 102, p. 760-767.

Gehrels, G.E., 1991, Geologic map of Long Island and southern and
central Dall Island, southeastern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Map
MF-2146, 1 sheet, scale 1:63,360.

Gehrels, G.E., and Berg, H.C., 1992, Geologic map of southeastern
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Series Map
I-1867, 1 sheet, scale 1:600,000, 24 p.

Gehrels, G.E., and Berg, H.C., 1994, Geology of southeastern Alaska,
*in* Plafker, George, and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska:
Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, The Geology of North
America, v. G1, p. 451-468.

Gehrels, G.E., and McClelland, W.C., 1992, Geology of the western flank
of the Coast Mountains between Cape Fanshaw and Taku Inlet, southeastern
Alaska: Tectonics, v. 11, p. 567-585.

Gehrels, G.E., McClelland, W.C., Sampson, S.D., Patchett, P.J., and
Jackson, J.L., 1990, Ancient continental margin assemblage in the
northern Coast Mountains, southeast alaska and northwest Canada:
Geology, v. 18, p.208-211.

Gehrels, G.E., McClelland, W.C., Samson, S.D., and Patchett, P.J., 1992,
Geology of the western flank of the Coast Mountains between Cape Fanshaw
and Taku Inlet, southeastern Alaska, Tectonics, v. 11, p. 567-585.

Gehrels, G.E., McClelland, W.C., Samson, S.D., Patchett, P.J., and
Jackson, J.L., 1990, Ancient continental margin assemblage in the
northern Coast Mountains, southeastern Alaska and northwestern Canada:
Geology, v. 18, p. 208-211.

Gehrels, G.E., and Saleeby, J.B., 1986, Geologic map of southern Prince
of Wales Island, southeastern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File
Report 86-275, 33 p.

Gehrels, G.E., and Saleeby, J.B.,1987, Geology of southern Prince of
Wales Island, southeastern Alaska: Geological Society of America
Bulletin, v. 98, p. 123-137.

Gehrels, G.E., Saleeby, J.B., and Berg, H,C., 1987, Geology of Annette,
Gravina, and Duke Islands, southeastern Alaska: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 24, p. 866-881.

Geist, E.L., Scholl, D.W., and Vallier, T.L., 1991, Collison of the
Aleutian Island arc with Kamchatka: Eos, v. 72, p. 440.

Geist, E.L., Vallier, T.L., and Scholl, D.W., 1994, Origin, transport,
and emplacement of an exotic island-arc terrane exposed in eastern
Kamchatka, Russia: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 106, p.
1182-1194.

Gel\'man, M.L., Bychkov, Yu.M., and Levin, B.S., 1988, Boninite in the
Koryak Highland: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya,
no. 2, p. 35-47 (in Russian).

Geodekyan, A.A., Udintsev, G.B., Baranov, B.V., Bersenev, A.F., Berk,
K., Bogatikov, O.A., Gabov, V.V., Gnibidenko, G.S., Dmitriyev, Yu. I.,
Zonenshain, L.P., Kurentsova, N.A., Rasnitsin, Yu. N., Rudnik, G.B., and
Sushchevskaya N.M., 1976, Bedrock of the seafloor, central part of the
Sea of Okhotsk: Sovetskaya Geologiya, no. 6, p.12-31. (in Russian).

Geology of the U.S.S.R., 1970, Sakhalin Island: Nedra, Moscow, v. 33,
430 p. (in Russian).

Gergen, L.D., Decker, J.E., and Plafker, George, 1988, A comparative
study of sandstone from the Wilber Creek, Cascaden Ridge, and Wickersham
units in the Livengood quadrangle, *in* Galloway, J.P., and Hamilton,
T.D., eds., Geologic Studies in Alaska by the United States Geological
Survey during 1987: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 1016, p. 57-60.

German, L.L., 1978, Ancient crystalline complexes of Kamchatka: Nedra,
Moscow, 128 p. (in Russian).

German, L.L., Shul\'diner, V.I., and Shcheka, S.A., 1976, Metamorphic
complexes of the Ganal\' Range in Kamchatka: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk
SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 39, p. 25-35 (in Russian).

Gilbert, W.G., and Bundtzen, T.K., 1984, Stratigraphic relationships
between Dillinger and Mystic terranes, western Alaska Range, Alaska
\[abs.\]: Geological Society of America Abstracts with Programs, v. 16,
p. 286.

Gilbert, W.G., Nye, C.J., and Sherwood, K.W., 1984, Stratigraphy,
petrology, and geochemistry of Upper Triassic rocks from the Pingston
and McKinley terranes, central Alaska Range: Alaska Division of
Geological and Geophysical Surveys Report of Investigation 84-30, 14 p.

Glassley, W. E., 1974, Geochemistry and tectonics of the Crescent
volcanic rocks, Olympic Peninsula, Washington: Geological Society of
America Bulletin, v. 85, p. 785-794.

Gnibidenko, G.S., 1976, Rift system of the floor of the Sea of Okhotsk:
Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 229, no 1, p. 163-165 (in Russian).

Gnibidenko G.S., Bykova T.G., Veselov O.V., Vorob\'ev V.M., Kim, Chun
Un, and Tarakanov, R.Z., 1980, Tectonics of the Kuril-Kamchatka trench:
Nauka, Moscow, 179 p. (in Russian).

Gnibidenko, G.S., and Khvedchuk, I.I., 1982, Tectonics of the Okhotsk
Sea: Marine Geology, v. 50, p. 155-198.

Gnibidenko, G.S., and Svarichevsky, A.S., 1984, Tectonics of the South
Okhotsk deep-sea basin: Tectonophysics, v. 102, p. 225-244.

Golionko, B.G., 1992, Structural and geological development of the
southern Kuril Island arc from the Late Cretaceous to Miocene in
connection with the subduction of the Pacific plate: Summary of
Candidate of Science thesis, Moscow, 23 p. (in Russian).

Golozubov, V.V., and Melnikov, N.G., 1986, Tectonics of geosynclinal
complexes of the south Sikhote-Alin: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences,
Vladivostok, 128 p. (in Russian).

Golozubov, V.V., Khanchuk, A.I., Kemkin, I.V., Panchenko, I.V., and
Simanenko, V.P., 1992, Taukha and Zuravlevka terranes of South
Sikhote-Alin: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 83 p. (in
Russian).

Gordey, S.P., 1992, Geological fieldwork in Teslin map area, southern
Yukon Territory, *in* Current Research, Part A: Geological Survey of
Canada Paper 92-1A, p. 279-286.

Gorodinskiy, M.E., 1963, Geology of Central areas of Chukotka: Materials
on geology and mineral deposits of the U.S.S.R. Northeast, v. 16,
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, p. 34-37 (in Russian).

Gorodinskiy, M.E., and Paraketsov, K.V., 1960, Stratigraphy and
tectonics of Mesozoic deposits in the Raucha Basin: Materials on geology
and mineral deposits of U.S.S.R. Northeast, U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Magadan, v. 14, p. 13-26 (in Russian).

Goroshko, M.V., 1983, Structural restrictions and history of development
and tectonic zonation of the middle Khanka Massif: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 1, p. 20-29 (in Russian).

Gottschalk, R.R., Jr., 1990, Structural evolution of the schist belt,
south-central Brooks Range fold and thrust belt, Alaska: Journal of
Structural Geology, v. 12, p. 453-469.

Grannik V.M., 1978. Upper Cretaceous volcano-sedimentary formations of
the East-Sakhalin mountains: Nauka, Moscow, 164 p. (in Russian).

Grantz, Arthur, Elttreim Steven, Whitney, O.T., 1981, Geology and
physiography of the continental margin north of Alaska and implications
for the origin of the Canada basin, *in* Nairn, A.E.M., Churkin,
Michael, Jr., and Stehli, F.G., eds., The Ocean Basins and Margins, v.
5, Geology of the Arctic Ocean Basin and its margins: Plenum Press, New
York and London, p. 439-492.

Grantz, Arthur, Holmes, M. L., and Kososki, B. A., 1975, Geologic
framework of the Alaskan continental terrace in the Chukchi and
Beautfort Seas: Canadian Society of Petroleum Geologists Memoir, v. 4,
p. 669-700.

Grantz, Arthur, and May, S.D., 1983, Rifting history and structural
development of the continental margin north of Alaska, *in* Watkins,
J.S., and Drake, C., eds., Continental margin processes: American
Association of Petroleum Geologists Memoir 34, p. 77-100.

Grantz, Arthur, May, S.D., Taylor, P.T., and Lawver, L.A., 1990, Canada
Basin, *in* Grantz, Arthur, Johnson, G.L., and Sweeney, J.F., eds., The
Arctic Ocean Region: Geological Society of America, Geology of North
America, v. L, p. 379-402.

Grantz, Arthur, Moore, T.E., and Roeske, S.M., 1991, Gulf of Alaska to
Arctic Ocean: Geological Society of America Continental/Ocean Transect
A-3, 72 p., 3 sheets, scale 1:500,000.

Grantz, Arthur, Mullen, M.W., Phillips, R.L., and Hart, P.E., 1992,
Significance of extension, convergence, and transform faulting in the
Chukchi continental borderland for the Cenozoic tectonic development of
the Arctic Basin \[abs.\]: Geological Association of Canada Abstracts,
v. 17, p. A42.

Grantz, Arthur, Tailleur, I.L., and Carter, Claire, 1983, Tectonic
significance of Silurian and Ordovician graptolites from the Lisburne
Peninsula, northwest Alaska \[abs.\]: Geological Society of America
Abstracts with Programs, v. 15, p. 274.

Grapes, R., 1986, Mesozoic arc-trench development and Cenozoic orogeny
of the North-West Pacific rim with special reference to Hokkaido:
Association for Geological Collaboration in Japan Monograph 31, p.
419-439.

Green, N.L., 1981, Geology and petrology of Quaternary volcanic rocks,
Garibaldi Lake area, southwestern Brtisih Columbia: Summary: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 92, p. 697-702.

Grigor\'yev, V.N., Krylov, K.A., and Sokolov, S.D., 1987a, Main
formational types of Mesozoic deposits in the Koryak Highland and their
tectonic implication, *in* Early geosynclinal formations and structures:
Nauka, Moscow, P. 198-245 (in Russian).

Grigor\'yev, V.N., Krylov, K.A., and Sokolov, S.D., 1987b,
Jurassic-Cretaceous deposits of the Yanranaysk accretionary complex,
*in* Essays on geology of northwestern sector of the Pacific tectonic
belt: Nauka, Moscow, p. 110-140 (in Russian).

Grinberg, G.A., Gusev, G.S., Bakharev, A.G., 1981, Tectonics, magmatic,
and metamorphic complexes of the Kolyma-Omolon Massif: Nauka, Moscow,
400 p. (in Russian).

Grinenko, O.V., Zharikova, L.P., Fradkina, A.F., and others, 1989,
Paleogene and Neogene of the U.S.S.R. Northeast: U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Yakutsk, 184 p. (in Russian).

Grinenko, O.V., Sergeenko, A.I., and Belolyubsky, I.N., 1997,
Stratigraphy of Paleogene and Neogene deposits of Russian North-East:
Otechestvennaya geologiya, no 8, p. 14-20 (in Russian).

Gusev, G.S., Petrov, A.F., Fradkin, G.S., and others, 1985, Structure
and evolution of the earth\'s crust of Yakutia: Nauka, Moscow, 248 p.
(in Russian).

Hackett, D.J., Layer, P.W., Fujita, Kazuya, and Parfenov, L.M., 1992,
Geochronology of granites in the Cherski Range, Yakutia, and
implications for accretion of terranes to the Siberian craton \[abs.\]:
Eos, v. 73, p. 652.

Haeussler, P.J., 1992, Structural evolution of an arc-basin: The Gravina
belt in central southeastern Alaska: Tectonics, v. 11, p. 1245-1265.

Haeussler, P., Coe, R.S., Onstott, T.C., 1992a, Paleomagnetism of the
Late Trassic Hound Island volcanics revisited: Journal of Geophysical
Research, v. 97, p. 19,617-19,640.

Haeussler, P.J., Coe, R.S., Renne, P., 1992b, Paleomagnetism and
geochronology of 23 Ma gabbroic intrusions in the Keku Strait, Alaska,
and implications for the Alexander terrane: Journal of Geophysical
Research, v. 97, p. 19,641-19,651.

Halgedahl, S.L., Jarrard, R.D., 1987, Paleomagnetism of the Kuparuk
River Formation from oriented drill core: Evidence for rotation of the
Arctic Alaska Plate. in Tailleur, I., Weimer, P. eds., Alaskan North
Slope Geology: Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, v.
2, p. 581-617.

Hall, John K., 1970, Arctic Ocean geophysical studies: The Alpha
Cordillera and Mendeleyev Ridge \[abs.\]: Ann Arbor, Mich., University
Microfilms International, 116 p.

Hansen, V.L., 1991, Mesozoic thermal evolution of the Yukon-Tanana
composite terrane: new evidence from 40Ar/39Ar data: Tectonics, v. 10,
p. 51-76.

Harbert, W., 1987, New Paleomagnetic data from the Aleutian Islands:
Implication for terrane migration and deposition of the Zodiac Fan.
Tectonics, v. 6., p. 585-602.

Harms, T.A., Nelson, J., and Bradford, J., 1988, Geological transect
across the Sylvester allochthon, north of the Blue River, northern
British Columbia, *in* British Columbia Ministry of Energy, Mines and
Petroleum Resources, Geological Fieldwork, 1987, Paper 1988-1, p.
245-248.

Harris, R.A., 1985, Paleomagnetism, geochronology and paleotemperature
of the Yukon-Koyukuk province, Alaska. M.S. Thesis, University of
Alaska, 145 p.

Harris, R.A., Stone, D.B. and Turner, D.L., 1986, Tectonic implications
of paleomagnetic and geochronologic data from the Yukon-Koyukuk
province, Alaska: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 99,
362-375.

Hasegawa, K., and Suzuki, M., 1964, Geology of the Goryokaku district
Japan: Geological Survey of Japan, 23 p., scale, 1:50,000 (in Japanese
with English abstract).

Hata, M., and Kakimi, T., 1979, Geology of the Kikonai district, Japan:
Geological Survey of Japan, 56 p., scale 1:50,000 (in Japanese with
English abstract).

Haugerud, R.A., van der Heyden, P., Tabor, R.W., Stacey, J.S., and
Zartman, R.E., 1991, Late Cretaceous and early Tertiary plutonism and
deformation in the Skagit Gneiss Complex, North Cascades Range,
Washington and British Columbia: Geological Society of America Bulletin,
v. 103, p. 1297-1307.

Heiphitz, A., Harbert, W., and Savostin, L.A., 1994a, Reconnaissance
paleomagnetism of the Olyutorsky superterrane, northeast Russia, *in*
Thurston, D., and Fujita, K., eds., Proceedings of 1994 International
Conference on Arctic Margins: U.S.Department. of Interior, Minerals
Management Service, Anchorage, p. 223-228.

Heiphitz, A., Harbert, W., Layer, P., 1994b, Preliminary reconnaissance
paleomagnetism of some late Mesozoic ophiolites, Kuyul region, Koryak
superterrane, Russia, *in* Thurston, D., and Fujita, K., eds.,
Proceedings of 1994 International Conference on Arctic Margins: U.S.
Department. of Interior, Minerals Management Service, Anchorage, p.
229-234.

Heller, P.L., Peterman, Z.E., O\'Neil, J.R., and Shafiqullah, M., 1985,
Isotopic provenance of sandstone of the Eocene Tyee Formation, Oregon
Coast Range: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 96, p. 770-780

Heller, P.L., Tabor, R.W., O\'Neil, J.R., Pevear, D.R., Shafiqullah, M.,
and Winslow, N, 1992, Isotopic provenance of Paleogene sandstones from
the accretionary core of the Olympic Mountains, Washington: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, in press.

Heller, P.L., Tabor, R.W., and Suczek, C.A., 1987, Paleogeographic
evolution of the United States Pacific Northwest during Paleogene time:
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 24, p. 1652-1667.

Hicken, A., Irving, E., 1977, Tectonic rotation in western Canada:
Nature, v. 268, p. 219-220.

Higgs, R., 1991, Sedimentology, basin-fill architecture and petroleum
geology of the Tertiary Queen Charlotte Basin, British Columbia, *in*
Evolution and hydrocarbon potential of the Queen Charlotte Basin,
British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 90-10, p. 337-371.

Hillhouse, J.W., 1977, Paleomagnetism of the Triassic Nikolai
Greenstone, McCarthy Quadrangle, Alaska: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 14, p. 2,578-2,592.

Hillhouse J.W. and Gromme, C.S., 1982, Limits to northward drift of the
Paleocene Cantwell formation, central Alaska: Geology, v. 10, p.
552-566.

Hillhouse, J.W. and Gromme, C.S., 1984, Northward displacement and
accretions of Wrangellia: New paleomagnetic evidence from Alaska:
Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 89, p. 4,461-4,477.

Hillhouse, J.W. and Gromme, C.S., 1988, Early Cretaceous Paleolatitude
of the Yukon-Koyukuk province: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 93,
11,735-11,752.

Hillhouse, J.W., Gromme, C.S. and Csejtey, B., 1985, Tectonic
implications of paleomagnetic poles from Lower Tertiary volcanic rocks,
South central Alaska: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 90, p.
12,523-12,535.

Hillhouse, J.W., Gromme, C.S., and Vallier, T.L., 1982, Paleomagnetism
and Mesozoic tectonics of the Seven Devils volcanic arc in northeastern
Oregon: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 87, p. 3777-3794.

Hitzman, M.W., Smith, T.E., and Proffett, J.M., 1982, Bedrock geology of
the Ambler district, southwestern Brooks Range, Alaska: Alaska Division
of Geologic and Geophysical Surveys Geologic Report 75, 2 pls., scale
1:63,360.

Hoare, J.M., Conden, W.H., Cox, A. and Dalrymple, G.B., 1968, Geology,
Paleomagnetism and K-Ar ages of basalts from Nunivak Ilsand, Alaska:
Geological Society of America Memoir, v. 116, p. 337-413.

Hoare, J.M., and Coonrad, W.L., 1978, Geologic map of the Goodnews and
Hagemeister Island quadrangles region, southwestern Alaska: U. S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 78-9-B, scale 1:250,000.

Hoare, J.M., and Coonrad, W.L., 1979, The Kanektok metamorphic complex,
a rootless belt of Precambrian rocks in southwestern Alaska, *in*
Johnson, K.M., and Williams, J.R., eds., The United States Geological
Survey in Alaska: Accomplishments during 1978: U.S. Geological Survey
Circular 804-B, p. B72-B74.

Hoare, J.M., and Jones, D.L., 1981, Lower Paleozoic radiolarian chert
and associated rocks in the Tikchik Lakes area, southwestern Alaska,
*in* Albert, N.R.D., and Hudson, Travis, eds., The United States
Geological Survey in Alaska: Accomplishments during 1979: U.S.
Geological Survey Circular 823-B, p. 44-45.

Hoffman, P.F., 1989, Precambrian geology and tectonic history of North
America, *in* Bally, A.W., and Palmer, A.R., eds., The Geology of North
America - An overview, Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America:
The geology of North America, v. A., p. 447-512.

Hooper, P.R., 1982, The Columbia River Basalts: Science, v. 215, p.
1463-1468.

Hooper, P.R., and Conrey, R.M., 1989, A model for the tectonic setting
of the Columbia River basalt eruptions, *in* Reidel, S.P. and Hooper,
P.R., eds., Volcanism and tectonism in the Columbia River flood-basalt
province: Geological Society of America Special Paper 239, p. 293-306.

Howell, D.G., Johnsson, M.J., Underwood, M.B., Lu, Huafu, and Hillhouse,
J.W., 1992, Tectonic evolution of the Kandik region, east-central
Alaska: Preliminary interpretations, *in* Bradley, D.C., and Ford, A.B.,
eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological Survey, 1990:
U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1999, p. 127-140.

Howell, D.G., Jones, D.L., and Schermer, E.R., 1985,
Tectonostratigraphic terranes of the Circum-Pacific region: Principles
of terrane analysis, *in* Howell, D.G., ed., Tectonostratigraphic
terranes of the Circum-Pacific region: Circum-Pacific Council for Energy
and Mineral Resources, Earth Science Series, v. 1, p. 3-31.

Howell, D.G., and Wiley, T.J., 1987, Crustal evolution of northern
Alaska inferred from sedimentology and structural relations of the
Kandik area: Tectonics, v. 6, p. 619-631.

Hudson, T., 1983, Calc-alkaline plutonism along the Pacific rim of
southern Alaska, *in* Roddick, J.A., ed., Circum-Pacific plutonic
terranes, Geological Society of America Memoir 159, p. 195-211.

Hudson, Travis, 1977, Geologic map of Seward Peninsula, Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 77-796-A, scale 1:1,000,000.

Hudson, Travis, and Plafker, George, 1982, Paleogene metamorphism of an
accretionary flysch terrane, eastern Gulf of Alaska: Geological Society
of America Bulletin, v. 93, p. 1280-1290.

Hunkins, Kenneth, Herron, Thomas, Kutschale, Henry, and Peter, George,
1962, Geophysical studies of the Chukchi Cap, Arctic Ocean: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 67, p. 235-247.

Hunkins, Kenneth and Tiemann, Werner, 1977, Geophysical data summary for
Fletcher\'s Ice Island (T-3; May 1962 - October 1974): Lamont-Doherty
Geological Observatory, Survey of the World Ocean, Technical Report No.
CU-1-77, 219 p.

Imlay, R.W., and Detterman, R.L., 1973, Jurassic paleobiogeography of
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 801, 34 p.

Ingle J.C., Karig D.E., and Bouma A.N., 1975, Leg 31: Deep-Sea Drilling
Project Initial Reports, v. 31, p. 351-439.

Iosifidi, A.G., 1989, Paleomagnetic directions and pole positions: Data
for the USSR - Soviet Geophysical Committee: World Data Center-B,
Moscow, Catalog, Issue 7, as quoted in the Lock and McElhinny (1991)
database.

Irving, E., and Archibald, D.A., 1990, Bathozonal tilt corrections to
paleomagnetic data from mid-Cretaceous plutonic rocks: Examples from the
Omineca Belt, British Columbia: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 95,
p. 4579-4586.

Irving, E., and Brandon, M.T., 1990, Paleomagnetism of the Flores
volcanics, Vancouver Island, in place by Eocene time: Canadian Journal
of Earth Sciences, v. 27, p. 811-817.

Irving E., and Monger, J.W.H., 1987, Preliminary paleomagnetic results
from the Permian Asitka Group, British Columbia: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 24, p. 1,490-1,497.

Irving, E., and Thorkelson, D.J., 1990, On determining paleohorizontal
and latitudinal shifts: Paleomagnetism of Spences Bridge Group, British
Columbia: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 95, p. 19,213-19,234.

Irving, E., and Wynne, P.J., 1990, Paleomagnetic evidence bearing on the
evolution of the Canadian Cordillera: Transactions of Royal
Philosophical Society of London, v. A331, p. 487-509.

Irving, E., and Yole., R.W., 1987, Tectonic rotations and translations
in western Canada: new evidence from Jurassic rocks of Vancouver Island:
Geophysical Journal of the Royal Astronomical Society, v. 91, p.
1,025-1,048.

Ishiga, H., and Ishiyama, D., 1987, Jurassic accretionary complex in
Kaminokuni terrane, southwestern Hokkaido, Japan: Mining Geology, v. 37,
p. 381-394.

Ishida, M., Kakimi, T., Hirayama, J., and Hata, M., 1975, Geology of the
Tate district, Japan: Geological Survey of Japan, 52 p., scale 1:50,000.

Ishizuka, H., 1980, Geology of the Horokanai ophiolite in the Kamuikotan
tectonic belt: Geological Society of Japan Journal, v. 86, p. 119-134.

Ivanov, V.V., Klubev, B.A., Lozhkina, N.V.,and Pokhialainen, V.P., 1977,
Stratigraphy and paleomagnetic characteristics of the upper Jurassic and
lower Cretaceous deposits of Stolbovoi island (Novosibirskiy
Archipelago): Geologiya i Geofizika, v. 18, p. 84-89.

Ivanov, L.N., Pertsev, A.I., and Il\'chenko, L.N., 1989, Precambrian
metamorphic rocks of the Anadyr\'-Koryak region: U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Magadan, 62 p (in Russian).

Ivanov, V.V., and Pokhialainen, V.P., 1973, Cretaceous deposits of the
southern Penzhina basin in relation to oil and gas potential, *in*
Problems of oil and gas potential of Northeastern U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Magadan, p. 70-107 (in Russian).

Ivashchenko, R.U. Kazakova, E.N., Sergeev, K.F., Sergeeva, V.B., and
Strel\'tsov, M.I., 1984, Geology of the Komandorskiye Islands: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 192 p. (in Russian).

Iwata, K., and Tajika, J., 1986, Late Cretaceous radiolarians of the
Yubetsu Group, Tokoro belt, northeast Hokkaido, Japan: Journal of the
Faculty of Science, Hokkaido University: ser. 4, v. 21, p. 619-644.

Iwata, K., and Tajika, J., 1989, Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarians
from the pre-Tertiary system in the Hidaka Belt, Maruseppu region,
northeast Hokkaido, Japan: Journal of the Faculty of Science, Hokkaido
University, ser. 4, v. 22, p. 453-466.

Izosov, A.A., Kandaurov, A.T., Bazhanov, V.A., Koren, T.N., Shishkina,
G.P., Kolobova, I.M., and Kul\'kov, N.P., 1988, Silurian deposits of
Primorie: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya., no. 5, p. 75-82 (in Russian).

Jackson, H.R., 1985, Seismic reflection results from CESAR, *in*
Jackson, H.R., Mudie, P.J. and Blasco, S.M., eds., Initial Geological
Report on CESAR\--the Canadian Expedition to Study the Alpha Ridge,
Arctic Ocean: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 84-22, p. 19-23.

Jackson, J.L., Gehrels, G.E., Patchett, P.J., and Mihalnyuk, M.G., 1990,
Late Triassic depositional link between the northern Stikine terrane and
Nisling asssemblage, northwestern Canada \[abs.\]: Geological Society of
America, Abstracts with Programs, v. 22, p. A325.

Johnson, B.R., and Karl, S.M., 1985, Geologic map of western Chichagof
and Yakobi Islands, southeastern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Map
I-1506, 1 sheet, 15 p. pamphlet.

Johnson, S.Y., 1984, Stratigraphy, age, and paleogeography of the Eocene
Chuckanut Formation, northwest Washington: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 21, p. 92-106.

Johnson, S.Y., 1985, Eocene strike-slip faulting and nonmarine basin
formation in Washington, *in* Biddle, K.T. and Christie-Blick, N., eds.,
Strike-slip deformation, basin formation and sedimentation: Society of
Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists Special Publication, v. 37,
p. 283-302.

Jones, D.L., Coney, P.J., Harms, T.A., and Dillon, J.T., 1988,
Interpretive geologic map and supporting radiolarian data from the
Angayucham terrane, Coldfoot area, southern Brooks Range, Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Miscellaneous Field Studies Map MF-1993, 1 sheet,
scale 1:63,360.

Jones, D.L., Howell, D.G., Coney, P.J., and Monger, J.W.H., 1983,
Recognition, character, and analysis of tectonostratigraphic terranes in
western North America, *in* Hashimoto, M., and Uyeda, S., eds.,
Accretion tectonics in the circum-Pacific region: Proceedings of the Oji
International Seminar on Accretion Tectonics, Japan, 1981: Advances in
Earth and Planetary Sciences, Tokyo, Terra Scientific Publishing Co., p.
21-35.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., Berg, H.C., and Plafker, George, 1981,
Map showing tectonostratigraphic terranes of Alaska, columnar sections,
and summary description of terranes: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File
Report 81-792, 20 p., 2 sheets, scale 1:2,500,000.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., Coney, P.J., and Plafker, George, 1984,
Lithotectonic terrane map of Alaska, *in* Silberling, N.J., and Jones,
D.L., eds., Lithotectonic terrane maps of the North American Cordillera:
U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 84-523, p. A1-A12, 1 sheet,
scale 1:2,500,000.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., Coney, P.J., and Plafker, George, 1986,
Collision tectonics in the Cordillera of western North America: Examples
from Alaska, *in* Coward, M.P., and Ries, A.C., eds., Collision
Tectonics: Geological Society Special Publication 19, p. 367-387.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., Coney, P.J., and Plafker, George, 1987,
Lithotectonic terrane map of Alaska (West of the 141st Meridan): U.S.
Geological Survey Map MF-1874-A, 1 sheet, scale 1:2,500,000.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., Csejtey, Béla, Jr., Nelson, W.H., and
Blome, C.D., 1980, Age and structural significance of ophiolite and
adjoining rocks in the upper Chulitna district, south-central Alaska:
U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1121-A, 21 p.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., Gilbert, Wyatt, and Coney, Peter, 1982,
Character, distribution, and tectonic significance of accretionary
terranes in the central Alaska Range: Journal of Geophysical Research,
v. 87, no. B5, p. 3709-3717.

Jones, D.L., Silberling, N.J., and Hillhouse, J.W., 1977, Wrangellia\--a
displaced terrane in northwestern North America: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 14, p. 2565-2577.

Journeay, J.M., and Friedman, R.M., 1993, The Coast Belt thrust system:
evidence of Late Cretaceous shortening in southwest British Columbia,
Tectonics, v. 12, p. 756-775.

Journeay, J.M., 1990, A progress report on the structural and tectonic
framework of the southern Coast Belt, British Columbia, *in* Current
Research, Part E: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 91-1E, p. 183-195.

Journeay, J.M., and Northcote B.R., 1992, tectonic aseemblages of the
eastern Coast Belt, southwest British Columbia, *in* Current research,
Part A: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 92-1A, p. 215-224.

Kaidalov, V.A., 1990, Stratigraphy of Cretaceous deposits in Lower
Primorye, *in* Precambrian and Phanerozoic stratigraphy of the
Transbaikal region and the southern Far East: Abstracts of the 14th Far
East Regional Interdepartment Stratigraphic Meeting, Khabarovsk, p.
236-239 (in Russian).

Kameneva, G.I., 1975, Structure of the central part of Wrangel Island,
*in* Geology and Mineral Deposits of New Siberian Islands and Wrangel
Island: NIIGA. Ministry of Geology, Leningrad, p. 72-77 (in Russian).

Kameneva G.I. 1977, Problems of Wrangel Island and the structural
relationship with Alaska, *in* Tectonics of folded basement of shelf
sedimentary basins of the Arctic: NIIGA, Ministry of Geology, Leningrad,
p. 122-131 (in Russian).

Karasik A.M., 1980, Principal characteristics of history and structure
of the structure of the Arctic Ocean from airborne magnetometric data,
*in* Marine geology, sedimentology, sedimentary geology, and petrology
of the oceans, Nedra, Leningrad, p. 178-193 (in Russian)

Kano, K., Kato, H., Yanagisawa, Y., and Yoshida, F., 1991, Stratigraphy
and geologic history of the Cenozoic of Japan: Geological Survey of
Japan Report 274, 114 p. (in Japanese with English abstract).

Karasik, A.M., 1968, Magnetic anomalies of the Gakkel Ridge, and the
origin of the Eurasia subbasin of the Arctic Ocean: Geofizicheskie
Metody Razvedki v Arktiki, no. 5, p. 8-19 (in Russian).

Karl, S.M., 1992, Age and extensional basin geochemical and tectonic
affinities for the Maiyumerak basalts in the western Brooks Range, *in*
Bradley, D.C., and Ford, A.B., eds., Geologic Studies by the U.S.
Geological Survey, 1990: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1999, p.
141-155.

Karl, S.M., and Aleinikoff, J.N., 1990, Proterozoic U-Pb zircon age of
granite in the Kallarichuk Hills, western Brooks Range, Alaska: Evidence
for Precambrian basement in the schist belt, *in* Dover, J.H., and
Galloway, J.P., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological
Survey, 1989: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1946, p. 95-100.

Karl, S.M., Brew, D.A., and Wardlaw, B.R., 1990, Significance of
Triassic marble at Nakwasina Sound, southeastern Alaska, *in* Dover,
J.H., and Galloway, J.P., eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S.
Geological Survey in 1989: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1946, p.
21-28.

Karl, S.M., Dumoulin, J.A., Ellersieck, Inyo, Harris, A.G., and Schmidt,
J.M., 1989, Preliminary geologic map of the Baird Mountains quadrangle,
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 89-551, 65 p., 1 sheet,
scale 1:250,000.

Karl, S., and Hoare, J.M., 1979, Results of a preliminary paleomagnetic
study of volcanic rocks from Nuyakuk Lake, southwestern Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Circular 804B, p. B74-B78.

Karsakov, L.P., Makhinin, A.V., Mikhalevsky, A.N., and Ostapchuk, V.I.,
1987, The Baladeksky Point, its magmatic complexes and structural
position (west Priokhotie): Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 1, p. 92-110
(in Russian).

Kato, M., Katsui, Y., Kitagawa, Y., and Matsui, M., eds., 1990, Regional
geology of Japan, part 1, Hokkaido: Kyoritsu Shuppan, 333 p. (in
Japanese with English abstract).

Kato, T., and Nakagawa, M. ,1986, Tectogenesis of ultramafic rocks in
the Kamuikotan tectonic belt, Hokkaido, Japan: Association for
Geological Collaboration in Japan Monograph 31, p. 119-135 (in Japanese
with English abstract).

Kawamura M., Tajika, J., Kawamura, T., and Kato, Y., 1986, Constitution
and occurrences of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic formations in southwest
Hokkaido, northern Japan: Association for Geological Collaboration in
Japan Monograph 31, p. 17-32. (in Japanese with English abstract).

Kazimirov, A.D., 1985, Nappes of the eastern Koryak Highland and their
structural and formational homologues: Nauka, Moscow, 112 p. (in
Russian).

Keith, T.E., Foster, H.L., Foster, R.L., Post, E.V., and Lehmbeck, W.L.,
1981, Geology of an alpine-type peridotite in the Mount Sorenson area,
east-central Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1170-A, 9
p.

Khanchuk, A.I., 1993, Geologic setting and evolution of the northwest
Pacific continental framework: Summary of Ph.D. dissertation, Geological
Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, 3l p. (in Russian).

Khanchuk, A.I., Golozubov, V.V., Panchenko, I.V., Ignatiev, A.V.,
Chudaev, O.V., 1992, Ganychalan terrane of Koryak Upland:
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 4, p. 82-94 (in Russian).

Khanchuk, A.I., Grigor\'yev, V.N., Golozubov, V.V., Govorov, G.I.,
Krylov, K.A., Kurnosov, V.B., Panchenko, I.V., Pral\'nikova, I.E., and
Chudaev, O.V., 1990, Kuyul ophiolitic terrane: U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Vladivostok, 108 p. (in Russian).

Khanchuk A.I., Panchenko I.V., and Kemkin I.V., 1988, Paleozoic and
Mesozoic geodynamic evolution of the Sikhote-Alin area and Sakhalin
Island: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 56 p. (in Russian).

Khramov, A.N., 1971, Paleomagnetic directions and pole positions: Data
for the USSR - Issue 1, Soviet Geophysical Committee: World Data
Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock and McElhinny (1991)
database.

Khramov, A.N., 1979, Paleomagnetic directions and pole positions: Data
for the USSR - Issue 4, Soviet Geophysical Committee: World Data
Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock and McElhinny (1991)
database.

Khramov, A.N., 1986, Paleomagnetic directions and pole positions: Data
for the USSR - Issue 6, Soviet Geophysical Committee: World Data
Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock and McElhinny (1991)
database.

Khotin, M.Yu., 1976, Effusive-tuffaceous-siliceous formations of
Kamchatka Cape: Nauka, Moscow, 196 p (in Russian).

Khubunaya, S.A., 1981, Nature of basalt of the Kronotskiy Peninsula
(Eastern Kamchatka): Vulkanologiya i Seismologiya, no. 2, p. 36-48 (in
Russian).

Kim, B. I., 1986, Structural continuation of the rift valley of Gakkel
Ridge on the Laptev shelf, *in* Egiazarov, B.K., and Kazmin, Y.B., eds.,
Structure and History of Development of the Arctic Ocean: PVO
Sevmorgeologiya, Leningrad, p. 133-139.

Kiminami, K., 1975, Sedimentology of the Nemuro Group, Part 1:
Geological Society of Japan Journal, v. 81, p. 215-232.

Kiminami, K., 1983, Sedimentary history of the Late Cretaceous-Paleocene
Nemuro Group, Hokkaido, Japan: A forearc basin of the Paleo-Kuril
arc-trench system: Geological Society of Japan Journal, v. 89, p.
607-624.

Kiminami, K., and Kontani, Y., 1983, Sedimentology of the Saroma Group,
northern Tokoro Belt, Hokkaido, Japan: Earth Science, v. 37, p. 38-47
(in Japanese with English abstract).

Kiminami, K., Miyashita, S., Kimura, G., Tajika, J., Iwata, K., Sakai,
A., Yoshida, A., Kato, Y., Watanabe, Y., Esaki, Y., Kontani, Y., and
Katsushima, T., 1986, Mesozoic rocks in the Hidaka belt\--Hidaka
Supergroup: Association for Geological Collaboration in Japan Monograph
31, p. 137-155 (in Japanese with English abstract).

Kirillova, G.L., and Makhinin, A.V., 1983, Ranks of geologic bodies of
the surificial level of material organization: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 3, p. 73-80 (in Russian).

Kirillova, G.L., and Turbin, M.T., 1979, Formations and tectonics of the
Dzhagdinsk Zone of the Mongol-Okhotsk foldbelt: Nauka, Moscow, 114 p.
(in Russian).

Kirschner, C.W., 1988. Map showing sedimentary basins of onshore and
continental shelf areas: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous
Investigations Series Map I-873, 1 sheet, scale 1:2,500,000.

Kirschner, C.W., 1994, Map showing sedimentary basins in Alaska, *in*
Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska: Boulder,
Colorado, Geological Society of America: The Geology of North America,
v. G1, plate 7, scale 1:2,500,000.

Kito, N., Kiminami, K., Niida, K., Kanie, Y., Watanabe, T., and
Kawaguchi, M., 1986, The Sorachi Group and the Yezo Supergroup: Late
Mesozoic ophiolites and forearc sediments in the axial zone of Hokkaido,
Association for Geological Collaboration in Japan Monograph 31, p. 81-96
(in Japanese with English abstract).

Klepacki, D.W., 1983, stratigraphic and structural relations of the
Milford, Kaslo and Slocan groups, Roseberry Quadrangle, Lardeau
map-area, British Columbia, *in* Current research, Part A: Geolgical
Survey of Canada Paper 1A, p. 229-233.

Kogan, A.I., 1981, Soviet marine seismic investigations in the Chukchi
Sea, *in* Marine Geophysical Investigations in the Arctic: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Leningrad, p. 38-41 (in Russian).

Kojima, S., 1989, Mesozoic terrane accretion in Northeastern China,
Sikhote Alin and Japan regions: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, and
Palaeoecology, v. 69, p. 213-232.

Kojima, S., Wakita, K., Okamura, Y., Natal'in, B.A., Zyabrev, S.V.,
Zhang, Q.L., and Shao, J.A., 1991, Mesozoic radiolarians from the
Khabarovsk complex, eastern USSR: their significance in relation to Mino
terrane, central Japan: Journal of Geological Society of Japan, v. 97,
p. 549-551.

Komar, V.A., and Rabotnov, V.T., 1976, Upper Precambrian of northeastern
U.S.S.R.: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 8, p.
5-16 (in Russian).

Komatsu, M., Kimura, G., and Kiminami, K., 1981, Tectonics of Hokkaido,
with special reference to the Hidaka metamorphic belt, *in* Hara, I.,
ed., Tectonics of pared metamorphic belts: Tanishi, Hiroshima, p. 55-59.

Komatsu, M., Miyashita, S., Maeda, J.I., Osanai, Y., and Toyoshima, T.,
1983, Exposure of a deep section of continental type crust overthrust
during the final collision of arcs in Hokkaido, northern Japan, *in*
Hashimoto, M., and Uyeda, S., eds., Accretion Tectonics in the
Circum-Pacific Region: Proceedings of the Oji International Seminar on
Accretion Tectonics, Japan, 1981: Advances in Earth and Planetary
Sciences, Terra Scientific Publishing Co., Tokyo, p. 149-165.

Kontani, Y., Kiminami, K., Tajika, J., and Maniwa, K.,1986, Cretaceous
sedimentary rocks in the Tokoro and Nemuro belts, Hokkaido, Japan:
Association for Geological Collaboration in Japan Monograph 31, p.
157-171 (in Japanese with English abstract).

Koporulin, V.I., 1979, Accumulation conditions and lithogenesis of Lower
Cretaceous deposits of the Zyryanka basin: Nauka, Moscow, 180 p. (in
Russian).

Kornev, O.S., Neverov, Yu. L., Ostapenko, V.F., Zhigulyov, V.V.,
Kichina, Yu. N., Krasny, M.L., and Khomyakov, V.D., 1982, Results of
geologic dredging in the Sea of Okhotsk by SRV Pegas (21st cruise), *in*
Geologic Structure of the Sea of Okhotsk Region: Far Eastern Branch,
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p. 36-51. (in Russian).

Korol\'kov, V.G., Rudnik, V.A., and Sobotovich, E.V., 1974, On the late
Paleozoic to Early Archean age of ancient rocks in the Okhotsk median
massif: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 219, no. 6, p. 1441-1443 (in
Russian).

Kos\'ko, M. K., 1984, East Siberian Sea, *in* Gramberg, I. S., and
Pogrebitsky, Y. E., eds., Geologic structure of the U.S.S.R. and
regularities in the distribution of mineral resources: Seas of the
Soviet Arctic: Nedra, Leningrad, v. 9, p. 60-67 (in Russian).

Kos\'ko, M. K., 1988, Sedimentary basins of the East Siberian and
Chukchi Seas, *in* Gramberg, I. S., ed., Geology of Seas and Oceans:
Sevmorgeologiya, Leningrad, p. 188-195 (in Russian).

Kos\'ko, M.K., Cecile, M.P., Harrison, J.C., Ganelin, V.G., Khandoshko,
N.V., and Lopatin, B.G., 1993, Geology of Wrangel Island between Chukchi
and East Siberian Seas, northeastern Russian: Geological Survey of
Canada Bulletin 461, 101 p.

Kos\'ko, M.K., Lopatin, B.G., and Ganelin, V.G., 1990, Major geological
features of the islands of the East Siberian and Chukchi Seas and the
northern coast of Chukotka: Marine Geology, v. 93, p. 349-367.

Kossovskaya, A.G., 1962, Mineralogy of the Mesozoic terrigenous
complexes of the Vilyui basin and West Verkhoyanye: Nauka, Moscow, 218
p. (in Russian).

Kosygin, Yu. A., ed., 1985, Tectonic map of oil and gas areas of the Far
East and adjacent territories: Institute of Tectonics and Geophysics,
Far Eastern Branch, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Khabarovsk, 9 sheets,
scale 1:2,500,000 (in Russian).

Kovalenko, D.V., 1992, Geology and paleomagnetism of the NW framework of
Bering sea region: Dissertation for degree of Candidate of Science,
Institute of the Lithosphere,. Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, 24
p. (in Russian).

Kovalenko, S.V., and Davydov, I.A., 1990, New data on the structure and
age of the Sikhote-Alin ancient metamorphic complexes: Doklady Akademii
Nauk SSSR, v. 315, no. 4, p. 929-933 (in Russian).

Kozlovsky E.A., ed., 1988, Geology of the BAM Zone, geological
structure: Nedra, Leningrad, 443 p. (in Russian).

Krasny, L.I., ed., 1966, Geological description of the Khabarovsk
Territory and Amur Region: Geology of the U.S.S.R., v. 19,: Nedra,
Moscow, 736 p. (in Russian).

Krasny, L.I., ed., 1973, Magmatism: Geology of Northeastern Asia: Nedra,
Leningrad, v. 3, 395 p. (in Russian).

Krasny, L. I., ed., 1991, Geologic map of the the Khabarovsk Territory
and Amur Region: Far East Production and Geologic Association,
Leningrad, 2 sheets, scale 1:2,500,000.

Kristoffersen, Yngve, 1990, Eurasia Basin, *in* Grantz, Arthur, Johnson,
G.L., and Sweeney, J.F., eds., The Arctic Ocean Region: Geological
Society of America Geology of North America, v. L, p. 365-378.

Kropachev, A.P., Strel\'nikov, S.I., Kiselev, A.A., and Fedorova, N.P.,
1987, Pre-Ordovician ophiolitic clastics of the Omulevka uplift: Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 292, no. 4, p. 941-944 (in Russian).

Kubunaya, S.A., 1987, High-aluminous plagiotholeiitic formation of
island arcs: Nauka, Moscow, 167 p. (in Russian).

Kudelkin, V.V., Savitsky, B.O., Karnei, T.I., and Boldyreva, V.P., 1986,
Structure and evolution of the sedimentary cover, circum-Sakhalin
framing of South Okhotsk Basin: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 4, p.
3-14 (in Russian).

Kulikov, N.V., Derevskova, N.A., and Mavrinsky, Yu.S., 1988, Lithology
of Cenozoic deposits, North Okhotsk sedimentary basin: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 5, p. 59-66 (in Russian).

Kutschale, H., 1966, Arctic Ocean geophysical studies: The southern half
of the Siberia Basin: Geophysics, v. 31, p. 683-710.

Kuzmin, S.P., and Shevelyov, E.K., 1990, New data on structure and age
of the Kiselyovsk suite (Lower Primorye), *in* Precambrian and
Phanerozoic Stratigraphy of the Transbaikal Region and the southern Far
East \[abs.\]: Abstracts of the 14th Far East regional Interdepartment
Stratigraphic Meeting, Khabarovsk, p. 175-177 (in Russian).

L\'vov, A.B., 1986, Evolution of metamorphism during formation of
basement of the Eastern Kamchatka folded zone (Ganal\'skiy Range):
Problems of evolution of the Precambrian lithosphere: Nauka, Leningrad,
p. 261-271 (in Russian).

Lane, H.R., and Ormiston, A.R., 1979, Siluro-Devonian biostratigraphy of
the Salmontrout River area, east-central Alaska: Geologica et
Palaeontologica, v. 13, p. 39-36.

Layer, P., Parfenov, L.M., Surnin, A.A., and Timofeev, V.F., 1993, First
40Ar-39Ar dating of magmatic and metamorphic rocks of the
Verkhoyansk-Kolyma Mesozoides: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 329, p.
621-624 (in Russian).

Lebedev, E.L., Gur\'yanov, V.A., Rasskazov, Yu, P., and Chepygin, V.E.,
1989, Geologic development and volcanism of the southern part of the
Okhotsk-Chukotka volcanic belt: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 8, p.
50-55 (in Russian).

Lee, D.S., 1987, Geology of Korea: Geological Society of Korea, Kyohak
S.A. Publications, Seoul, 514 p.

Leitch, C.H.B., Van der Heyden, P., Godwin, C.I., Armstrong, R.L., and
Harakal, J.E., 1991, Geochronometry of the Bridge River Camp,
southwestern British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v.
28, p. 195-208.

Lelikov, E.P., Mishkina, I.V., and Milov, A.P., 1977, New data on age of
metamorphic rocks of the Khanka massif, *in* Zimin, S.S., ed., Geology
and Magmatism of the Far East: Far Eastern Science Center, U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p. 16-18 (in Russian).

Lock, J., and McElhinny, M.W., 1991, The Global Paleomagnetic Data Base:
Kluwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, 491 p.

Lomtev V.L., and Patrikeev V.N., 1965, Pressure structures in the Kuril
and Japan trenches: Far Eastern Branch, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences,
Vladivostok, 147 p. (in Russian).

Loney, R.A., and Himmelberg, G.R., 1985, Ophiolite ultramafic rocks of
the Jade Mountains-Cosmos Hills area, southwestern Brooks Range, *in*
Bartsch-Winkler, Susan, ed., The United States Geological Survey in
Alaska: Accomplishments during 1984: U.S. Geological Survey Circular
967, p. 13-15.

Loney, R.A., Brew, D.A., Muffler, L.J.P., and Pomeroy, J.S., 1975,
Reconnaissance geology of Chichagof, Baranof, and Kruzof Islands,
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 792, 105 p.

Loney, R.A., and Himmelberg, G.R., 1988, Ultramafic rocks of the
Livengood terrane, *in* Galloway, J.P., and Hamilton, T.D., eds.,
Geologic Studies in Alaska by the United States Geological Survey during
1987: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 1016, p. 62-70.

Loney, R.A., and Himmelberg, G.R., 1989, The Kanuti ophiolite, Alaska:
Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 94, p. 15,869-15,900.

Luchitskaya, M.V., and Richter, A.V., 1989, Tectonic foliation of
metamorphic formations of the Ganalsk Block (Kamchatka): Geotektonika,
no. 23, p. 147-154 (in Russian).

Lull, J.S., and Plafker, George, 1990, Geochemistry and paleotectonic
implications of metabasaltic rocks in the Valdez Group, southern Alaska:
U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1946, p. 29-38.

Lund, Karen, and Snee, L.W., 1988, Metamorphism, structural development,
and age of the continent-island-arc juncture in west-central Idaho, *in*
Ernst, W.G., ed., Metamorphism and crustal evolution, western
conterminous United States (Rubey Volume VII): Geological Society of
America, p. 296-337.

Lychagin, P.P., Byalobzhesky, S.G., Kolyasnikov, Yu.A., Korago, E.A.,
and Likman, V.B., 1991, Geology and petrography of the
Gromandensko-Vuruveemskiy gabbro-norite massif, South Anyui folded zone:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, 45 p. (in Russian).

Lychagin, P.P., Byalobzkesky, S.G., Kolyasnikov, Yu.A., and Likman,
V.B., 1991, Magmatic history of the South Anyui folded zone: Geology of
transition continent-ocean zone in northeastern Asia: U.S.S.R. Academy
of Sciences, Magadan, p. 140-157 (in Russian).

Lychagin, P.P., Dylevsky, E.F., Shpikerman, V.I., and Likman, B.V.,
1989, Magmatism of the central region of the northeastern U.S.S.R.:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 120 p. (in Russian).

Lychagin, P.P., Merzlyakov, V.M., Ponomareva, L.G., and others, 1975,
Glaucophane schist metamorphism of the Alazeya Plateau: Materials on the
geology and mineral deposits of the northeastern U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Magadan, v. 22, p. 112-119 (in Russian).

Lychagin, P.P., Merzlyakov, V.M., and Terekhov, M.I., 1977, Geology of
Alazeya plateau: Geology of central massifs in the northeastern
U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, p. 18-55 (in Russian).

Lyttle, N.A., and Clarke, D.G., 1975, New analyses of Eocene basalt from
the Olympic Peninsula, Washington: Geological Society of America
Bulletin, v. 86, p. 421-427.

MacKevett, E.M., Jr., 1978, Geologic map of the McCarthy quadrangle,
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Series Map
I-1032, scale 1:250,000.

MacLeod, N.S., Walker, G.W. and McKee, E.H., 1976, Geothermal
significance of eastward increase in age of upper Cenozoic rhyolitic
domes in southeastern Oregon, *in* United Nations Symposium on the
development and use of geothermal resources: U.S. Government Printing
Office, Washington D.C., v. 1, p. 465-474.

Maeda, J., 1990, Opening of the Kuril basin deduced from the magmatic
history of Central Hokkaido, North Japan: Tectonophysics, v. 174, p.
235-255 (in Russian).

Maekawa, H., 1983, Submarine sliding deposits and their modes of
occurrence of the Kamuikotan metamorphic rocks in the Biei area,
Hokkaido, Japan: Journal of the Faculty of Science, Hokkaido University,
Sapporo, Japan, v. 20, p. 489-507.

Magloughlin, J.F., 1986, Metamorphic petrology, structural history,
geochronology, tectonics, and geothermometry/geobarometry in the
Wenatchee Ridge area, North Cascades, Washington: Seattle, University of
Washington., M.S. thesis, 344 p.

Mahoney, J.B., and Journeay, J.M., 1993, The Cayoosh assemblage,
southwestern British Columbia: last vestige of the Bridge River ocean,
*in* Current Research, Part A: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 93-1A,
p. 235-244.

Maiboroda, A.A., and Sharueva, L.I., 1979, Composition of Jurassic
deposits in the western part of the Ulbansk basin, Primorye, *in*
Sedimentary and volcanosedimentary formations of the Far East: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Science, Vladivostok, p. 27-36 (in Russian).

Mair, J.A., and Lyons, J.A., 1981, Crustal structure and velocity
anistrophy beneath the Beaufort Sea: Canadian Journal of Earth Science,
v. 18, p. 724-741.

Mammerick, Jacqueline, 1991, Bathymetry of the North Pacific Ocean, *in*
Winterer, E.L., Hussong, D.M., and Decker, R.W., eds., The eastern
Pacific Ocean and Hawaii: Geological Society of America, Geology of
North American, v. N., plate 1, scale 1:6,442,194.

Markevich, P.V., 1978, Flysch formations of the northwestern part of the
Pacific foldbelt: Nauka, Moscow, 143 p. (in Russian).

Markov, M.S., and Nekrasov, G.E., 1979, Ophiolites from rift zones of
the ancient continental crust (Pekul\'ney Range, Chukotka), *in*
Tectonics of the Earth\'s crust and thrusts: Nauka, Moscow, p. 81-92 (in
Russian).

Markov, M.S., Puscharovskiy, Yu. M., and Til\'man, S.M., eds., 1980,
Tectonics of continental margins in the Pacific Northwest: Nauka,
Moscow, 285 p. (in Russian).

Markovsky, B.A., and Bogdanov, G.V., 1985, Ultramafic volcanic province
of Pekul\'ney Ridge, northeastern U.S.S.R.: Sovetskaya Geologiya, no. 6,
p. 117-126 (in Russian).

Marquis, G. and Globerman, B.R., 1988, Northward motion of the
Whitehorse Trough, Paleomagnetic evidence from the Upper Cretaceous
Carmacks Group: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 25, p.
2,005-2,016.

Martin, A.J., 1970, Structure and tectonic history of the western Brooks
Range, De Long Mountains and Lisburne Hills, northern Alaska: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 81, p. 3605-3622.

Martynov Yu.A., 1994, The importance of Al2O3 for chemical systematic of
basaltic rocks. Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 2, p. 94-99 (in Russian).

Martynov Yu.A., and Levashov G.B., 1988, Geochemical criteria of the
rift origin of Pliocene-Pleistocene basalt from the East Sikhote-Alin:
Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 303, p.472-476
(in Russian).

Martynov Yu.A., and Okamura S., 1993, Variation of Sr and Nd Isotopic
ratios in Paleocene-Pleistocene basalts of the East Sikhote-Alin:
Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 333, p.366-369
(in Russian).

Martynyuk, M.V., Vaskin, A.F., Volsky, A.S., and others, 1983, Geologic
map of the Khabarovsk Territory and the Amur Region, Khabarovsk:
U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology, 1 sheet, scale 1:500,000 (in Russian).

Massey, N.W.D., and Friday, S.J., 1989, Geology of the Alberni-Nanaimo
Lakes area, Vancouver Island, *in* British Columbia Ministry of Energy,
Mines, and Petroleum Resources, Geolgical Fieldwork 1988, Paper 1989-1,
p.61-74.

Mathews, W.H., 1988, Neogene Chilcotin basalts in south-central British
Columbia: geology, ages and geomorphic history: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 26, p. 969-982.

Matsuoka, A., 1992, Jurassic-Early Cretaceous tectonic evolution of the
Southern Chichibu terrane, southwest Japan: Palaeogeography,
Palaeoclimatology, and Palaeoecology, v. 96, p. 71-88.

Mattinson, J.M., 1972, Ages of zircons from the northern Cascade
Mountains, Washington: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 83, p.
3769-3784.

Mavrinsky, Yu.S., Baboshina, V.A., Kulikov, N.V., Kharakhinov, V.V., and
Tereshchenkov, A.A., 1979, Tectonic elements of the Sea of Okhotsk, *in*
New data on the geology and oil and gas on Sakhalin: VNIGRI, Ministry of
Geology, Leningrad, p. 57-73. (in Russian).

May, S.D. and Grantz, Arthur, 1990, Sediment thickness in the southern
Canada Basin: Marine Geology, v. 93, p. 331-347.

May, S.R., and Butler, R.F., 1986, North American Jurassic apparent
polar wander: implications for plate motion, paleogeography, and
Cordilleran tectonics: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 91, p.
11,519-11,544.

Mayfield, C.F., Tailleur, I.L., and Ellersieck, Inyo, 1988,
Stratigraphy, structure, and palinspastic synthesis of the western
Brooks Range, northwestern Alaska, *in* Gryc, George, ed., Geology and
exploration of the National Petroleum Reserve in Alaska, 1974 to 1982:
U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1399, p. 143-186.

Mayfield, C.F., Tailleur, I.L., Mull, C.G., and Sable, E.G., 1978,
Bedrock geologic map of the south half of the National Petroleum Reserve
in Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 78-70-B, scale
1:500,000.

McClelland, W.C., 1992, Permian and older rocks of the southwestern
Iskut River map-area, northwestern British Columbia, *in* Current
Research: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 92-1A, p. 303-307.

McClelland, W.C., and Gehrels, G.E., 1990, Geology of the Duncan Canal
shear zone: Evidence for Early to Middle Jurassic deformation of the
Alexander terrane, southeastern Alaska: Geological Society of America
Bulletin, v. 102, p. 1378-1392.

McClelland, W.C., and Gehrels, G.E., 1992, Upper Jurassic-Lower
Cretaceous basinal strata along the Cordilleran margin: Implications for
the accretionary history of the Alexander-Wrangellia-Peninsular terrane:
Tectonics, v. 11, p. 832-835.

McClelland, W.C., Gehrels, G.E., Samson, S.D., and Patchett, P.J., 1992,
Structural and geochronologic relations along the western flank of the
Coast Mountains batholith: Stikine River to Cape Fanshaw, central
southeastern Alaska: Journal of Structural Geology, v. 14, p. 475-489.

McClelland, W.C., Gehrels, G.E., Samson, S.D., and Patchett, P.J., 1992,
Protolith relations of the Gravina Belt and Yukon-Tanana terrane in
central southeastern Alaska, Journal of Geology, v. 100, p. 107-123.

McGroder, M.F., 1991, Reconciliation of two-sided thrusting, burial
meatamorphism, and diachronous uplift in the Cascades of Washington and
British Columbia: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 103, n. 2,
p. 189-209.

Merzlyakov, V.M., 1971, Stratigraphy and tectonics of the Omulevka
uplift: Nauka, Moscow, 151 p. (in Russian).

Merzlyakov, V.M., and Lychagin, P.P. 1979, On Ordovician volcanic rocks
in connection with the problems of the Kolyma massif: Geotektonika, no.
1, p. 58-63 (in Russian).

Mikhailov, V.A., Volokhin, Yu.G., Parnyakov, V.P., and Oleinik, L.M.,
1989, Age and amount of the Gorbushinsk series of the Pribrezhnaya zone
in the Sikhote-Alin fold belt: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 4, p.
70-77 (in Russian).

Mikhailov, V.A., Volokhin, Yu.G., Parnyakov, V.P., Oleinik, L.M., and
Buryi, G.I., 1986, Gorbusha series of Dalnegorsk area, *in* Zakharov,
Y.D., Belyaeva, G.V., and Nikitina, A.P., eds., New data on the
Paleozoic and Mesozoic biostratigraphy of the southern Russian Far East:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p. 28-36 (in Russian).

Mikhailov, V.A., Vrublevsky, A.A., and Yushmanov, Yu.P., 1987, Structure
and conditions of nappe formation in the Pribrezhnaya zone (Primorie):
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 1, p. 83-91 (in Russian).

Miller, M.L., Bradshaw, J.Y., Kimbrough, D.L., Stern, T.W., and
Bundtzen, T.K., 1991, Isotopic evidence for early Proterozoic age of the
Idono Complex, west-central Alaska: Journal of Geology, v. 99, p.
209-223.

Miller, M.M., 1987, Dispersed remnants of a northeast Pacific fringing
arc\--Upper Paleozoic terranes of Permian McCloud faunal affinities,
western U.S.: Tectonics, v. 6, p. 807-830.

Miller, R.B., and Monk, D.W., 1987, Ultramafic rocks of a fracture-zone
ophiolite, North Cascades, Washington: Tectonophysics, v. 142, p. 261-
289.

Miller, R.B., 1975, Structure and petrology of the Ingalls peridotite
and associated pre-Tertiary rocks, southwest of Mount Stuart,
Washington: Seattle, University of Washington, M.S. thesis, 90 p.

Miller, R.B., 1980, Structure, petrology, and emplacement of the
ophiolitic Ingalls Complex, north-central Cascades, Washington: Seattle,
University of Washington, Ph.D. thesis, 422 p.

Miller, R.B., 1985, The ophiolitic Ingalls Complex, north-central
Cascade Mountains, Washington: Geological Society of America Bulletin,
v. 96., p. 27-42.

Miller, T.P., 1989, Contrasting plutonic rock suites of the
Yukon-Koyukuk basin and the Ruby geanticline, Alaska: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 94, p. 15,969-15,989.

Miller, T.P., 1994, Pre-Cenozoic plutonic rocks in mainland Alaska, *in*
Plafker, George, and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska: Boulder,
Colorado, Geological Society of America, The Geology of North America,
v. G1, p. 535-554.

Minoura, K., 1990, The Pre-Cretaceous geology and tectonics of Northern
Kitakami region: Pre-Cretaceous terranes of Japan, IGCP Project 224,
Osaka, p.267-279.

Minoura, N., and Kato, M., 1978, Permian calcareous algae found in the
Matsumae Group, Matsumae Peninsula, southwestern Hokkaido, Japan:
Journal of the Faculty of Science, Hokkaido University, Sapporo, Japan,
v. 18, p. 377-383.

Misch, P., 1966, Tectonic evolution of the northern Cascades of
Washington State\--A west-cordilleran case history, *in* A symposium on
the tectonic history, and mineral deposits of the western Cordillera in
British Columbia and in neighboring parts of the U.S.A.: Canadian
Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vancouver, 1964, Special Volume 8,
p. 101-148.

Misch, P., 1988, Tectonic and metamorphic evolution of the North
Cascades: An overview, *in* Ernst, W. G., ed. Rubey Volume VII,
Metamorphism and crustal evolution of the western United States:
Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, p. 180-195.

Mishkin, M.A., 1981, Metamorphism in the transition zone from the Asia
continent to the Pacific Ocean: Nauka, Moscow, 196 p. (in Russian).

Mizutani S., 1987, Mesozoic terranes in the Japanese Islands and
neighboring East Asia, *in* Leitch, E.C. and Scheibner, E., eds.,
Terrane accretion and orogenic belts: American Geophysical Union,
Geodynamic Series, v. 19, p. 263-273.

Mizutani, S. 1990, Mino terrane: Pre-Cretaceous Terrane of Japan, IGGP
Project 224, Osaka, p. 121-135.

Mizutani, S. and Kojima, S., 1992, Mesozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy
of Japan and collage tectonics along the eastern continental margin of
Asia: Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, and Palaeoecology, v. 96, p.
3-32.

Molenaar, C.M., 1985, Depositional relations of Umpqua and Tyee
Formations (Eocene), southwest Oregon: American Association of Petroleum
Geologists Bulletin, v. 69, p. 1217-1229

Moll-Stalcup, E.J., 1990, Latest Cretaceous and Cenozoic magmatism in
mainland Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 90-84, 80 p.

Moll-Stalcup, Elizabeth, Brew, D.A., and Vallier, T.L., 1994b, Map of
Latest Cretaceous and Cenozoic igneous rocks of Alaska, *in* Plafker, G.
and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado,
Geological Society of America: The Geology of North America, Plate 5,
scale 1:2,500,000.

Moll-Stalcup, Elizabeth, 1994, Latest Cretaceous and Cenozoic igneous
rocks of Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of
Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America: The Geology of
North America, v. G1, p. 589-620.

Monger, J.W.H., 1977, Upper Paleozoic rocks of the western Canadian
Cordillera and their bearing on Cordilleran evolution: Canadian Journal
of Earth Sciences, v. 14, p. 1832-1859.

Monger, J.W.H., 1985, Structural evolution of the southwestern
Intermontane Belt, Ashcroft and Hope map areas, British Columbia, *in*
Current Research, Part A: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 85-1A, p.
349-358.

Monger, J.W.H., 1989, Geology of Hope and Ashcroft map-areas: Geological
Survey of Canada Maps, 41-1989, 42-1989, scale, 1:250,000.

Monger, J.W.H., 1991a, Correlation of Settler Schist with Darrington
Phyllite and Shuksan Greenschist and its tectonic implications, Coast
and Cascade Mountains, British Columbia and Washington: Canadian Journal
of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p. 447-458.

Monger, J.W.H., 1991b, Georgia Basin Project: structural evolution of
parts of southern Insular and southwestern Coast Belts, British
Columbia, *in* Current Research, Part A: Geological Survey of Canada,
Paper 91-1A, p. 219-228.

Monger, J.W.H., 1991c, Late Mesozoic to Recent evolution of the Georgia
Strait\--Puget Sound region, British Columbia and Washington: Washington
Geology, v. 19, no. 4, p. 3-7.

Monger, J.W.H., 1993, Georgia Basin project\--geology of Vancouver
map-area, British Columbia, *in* Current Research, Part A: Geological
survey of Canada Paper 93-1A, p. 149-157.

Monger, J.W.H., and Berg, H.C., 1987, Lithotectonic terrane map of
western Canada and southeastern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Miscellaneous Field Studies Map MF-1874-B, 1 sheet, scale 1:2,500,000,
12 p.

Monger, J.W.H., Clowes, R.M., Price, R.A., Simony, P.S., Riddihough,
R.P., and Woodsworth, G.J., 1985, Continent-Ocean transect B2, Juan de
Fuca Plate to Alberta Plains, *in* Speed, R.C., coordinator, Geological
Society of America, Centennial Continent-Ocean Transect, scale 1:
500,000, 2 sheets, 21 p.

Monger, J.W.H. and Irving, E., 1980, Northward displacement of
north-central British Columbia: Nature, v. 285, p. 289-294.

Monger, J.W.H., Price, R.A., and Tempelman-Kluit, D.J., 1982, Tectonic
accretion and the origin of the two major metamorphic and plutonic welts
in the Canadian Cordillera: Geology, v.10, p. 70-75.

Monger, J.W.H., Price, R.A., and Tempelman-Kluit, D.J., 1982, Tectonic
accretion and the origin of the two major metamorphic and plutonic welts
in the Canadian Cordillera: Geology, v. 10, p.70-75.

Monger, J.W.H., van der Heyden, P., Journey, J.M. Evenchick, C.A., and
Jahoney, J.B., 1994, Jurassic-Cretaceous basins along the Canadian Coast
Belt tectonics: Their bearing on pre-mid Cretaceous sinistral
displacements: Geology, v. 22, p. 175-178.

Moore, G.W., 1990, Geographic map of the Circum-Pacific region, Arctic
Sheet: Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources, scale
1:10,000,000.

Moore, G.W., Bogdanov, N.A., Drummond, K.J., Golovchenko, Zenia, Larson,
R.L., Pittman, W.C., III, Rinehart, W.A., Sierberet, Lee, Simkin, Tom,
Tilman, S.M., and Uyeda, Seiya, 1992, Plate Tectonic map of the
Circum-Pacific Region, Arctic sheet: U.S. Geological Map CP-41, scale
1:10,000,000.

Moore, J.C., Byrne, T., Plumley, P.W., Reid, M., Gibbons, H., and Coe,
R.S., 1983, Paleogene evolution of the Kodiak Islands, Alaska:
Consequences of ridge-trench interaction in a more southerly latitude:
Tectonics, v. 2, p. 265-293.

Moore, T.E, and Murphy, J.M., 1989, Nature of the basal contact of the
Tozitna terrane along the Dalton Highway, northeast Tanana quadrangle,
Alaska, *in* Dover, J.H., and Galloway, J.P., eds., Geologic studies in
Alaska by the U.S. Geological Survey, 1988: U.S. Geological Survey
Bulletin 1903, p. 46-53.

Moore, T.E., 1992, The Arctic Alaska superterrane, *in* Bradley, D.C.,
and Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia, eds., Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S.
Geological Survey, 1991: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 2041, p.
238-244

Moore, T.E., and Mull, Gil, 1989, Geology of the Brooks Range and North
Slope, *in* Nokleberg, W.J., and Fisher, M.A., eds., Alaskan Geological
and Geophysical Transect: Field Trip Guidebook T104, 28th International
Geological Congress, p. 107-131.

Moore, T.E., Nilsen, T.H., Grantz, Arthur, and Tailleur, I.L., 1983,
Parauthochthonous Mississippian marine and nonmarine strata, Lisburne
Peninsula, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 939, p. 17-21.

Moore, T.E., and Nokleberg, W.J., 1988, Stratigraphy, sedimentology, and
structure of the Wickersham terrane in the Cache Mountain area,
east-central Alaska, *in* Galloway, J.P., and Hamilton, T.D., eds.,
Geologic Studies in Alaska by the United States Geological Survey during
1987: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 1016, p. 75-80.

Moore, T.E., Wallace, W.K., Bird, K.J., Karl, S.M., Mull, C.G., and
Dillon, J.T., 1992, Stratigraphy, structure, and geologic synthesis of
northern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-330, 283 p,
1 plate, scale 1:2,500,000.

Mortensen, J.K, 1992a, Pre-mid-Mesozoic tectonic evolution of the
Yukon-Tanana Terrane, Yukon and Alaska: Tectonics, v.11, p. 836-853.

Mortensen, J.K., 1992b, New U-Pb ages for the Slide Mountain Terrane in
southeastern Yukon Territory, *in* Radiogenic age and isotope studies:
Report 5: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 91-2, p. 167-173.

Mortimer, N. 1987, The Nicola Group: Late Triassic and Early Jurassic
subduction-related volcanism in British Columbia: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 24, p. 2521-2536.

Mudie, P.J., Stoffyn-Egli, P., and Van Wagoner, N.A., 1986, Geological
constraints for tectonic models of the Alpha Ridge: Journal of
Geodynamics, v. 6, p. 215-196.

Mull, C.G., 1985, Cretaceous tectonics, depositional cycles, and the
Nanushuk Group, Brooks Range and Arctic Slope, Alaska, *in* Huffman,
A.C., Jr., ed., Geology of the Nanushuk Group and related rocks, North
Slope, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1614, p. 7-36.

Mull, C.G., Tailleur, I.L., Mayfield, C.F., Ellersieck, Inyo, and
Curtis, S.M., 1982, New upper Paleozoic and lower Mesozoic stratigraphic
units, central and western Brooks Range, Alaska: American Association of
Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 66, p. 348-362.

Muller, J.E., 1980, Chemistry and origin of the Eocene Metchosin
Volcanics, Vancouver Island, British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 17, p, 199-209.

Muller, J.E., 1980, The Paleozoic Sicker Group of Vancouver Island,
British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 79-30, 24 p.

Murchey, Benita L., Jones, David L., Holdsworth, Brian K., and Wardlaw,
Bruce R., 1988, Distribution patterns of facies, radiolarians, and
conodonts in the Mississippian to Jurassic Siliceous rocks of the
northern Brooks Range, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper
1399, p. 697-724.

Murchey, Benita, and Harris, A.G., 1985, Devonian to Jurassic
sedimentary rocks in the Angayucham Mountains of Alaska; possible
seamount or oceanic plateau deposits \[abs.\]: Eos, v. 66, p. 1102.

Murphy, J.M., 1987, Early Cretaceous cessation of terrane accretion,
northern Eek Mountains, southwestern Alaska, *in* Hamilton, T.D., and
Galloway, J.P., eds., Geologic Studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological
Survey during 1986: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 998, p. 83-85.

Murphy, J.M., and Patton, W.W., Jr., 1988, Geologic setting and
petrography of the phyllite and metagraywacke thrust panel,
north-central Alaska, *in* Galloway, J.P., and Hamilton, T.D., eds.,
Geologic studies in Alaska by the U.S. Geological Survey during 1987:
U.S. Geological Survey Circular 1016, p 104-108.

Mustard, P.S., 1991, Stratigraphy and sedimentation of the Georgia
Basin, British Columbia and Washington State: Washington Geology, v. 19,
no. 4, p. 7-9.

Nakamura E., McCulloch M.T., and Campbell I.H., 1990, Chemical
geodynamics in the back-arc region of Japan based on the trace element
and Sr-Nb isotopic compositions: Tectonophysics, v.174, p. 207-283.

Natal\'in, B.A., 1979, Tectonic nature of the metamorphic complex on the
Chukotsk Peninsula: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 6, p. 31-38 (in Russian).

Natal\'in, B.A., 1984, Early Mesozoic eugeosynclinal systems in the
northern part of the Circum-Pacific: Nauka, Moscow, 136 p. (in Russian).

Natal\'in, B.A., 1991, Mesozoic accretionary and collisional tectonics
of the southern Far East: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 5. (in
Russian).

Natal\'in, B.A., 1993, History and mode of Mesozoic accretion in
southeastern Russia: The Island Arc, v. 2, p. 32-48.

Natal\'in, B.A., and Alexeenko, S.N., 1989, Structure of Lower
Cretaceous deposits in the basement of the Middle Amur basin:
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 1, p. 37-46 (in Russian).

Natal\'in, B. and Alexeenko, S.N. 1989, Tectonics of the Sredneamursk
basin basement: Far East Branch, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences,
Vladivostock, 57 p.

Natal\'in, B.A., and Chernysh, S.G., 1992, Types and history of
deformation of the Middle Amur sedimentary basin: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 6, p. 34-48 (in Russian).

Natal\'in B.A. and Faure M., 1991, Geodynamics of the Asia eastern
margin in the Mesozoic: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, v. 6, p. 3-23.

Natal\'in, B.A., and Popeko, L.I., 1991, The Paleozoic of the Galamsk
segment of the Mongol-Okhotsk fold belt: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no.
2, p. 81-89 (in Russian).

Natal\'in, B.A., Popeko, L.I., and Chobotov, S.A., 1985, Tectonics of
the West Dzhagdinsk zone of the Mongol-Okhotsk fold belt:
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 2, p. 49-64 (in Russian).

Natal\'in B.A., and Zyabrev, S.V., 1989, Structure of Mesozoic rocks of
the Amur River Valley, Field Trip Guide Book: Far Eastern Branch,
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Khabarovsk, 48 p. (in Russian).

Natapov, L.M., ed., 1984, Geologic map of the U.S.S.R: U.S.S.R. Ministry
of Geology, Leningrad, scale 1:1,000,000, 128 p. (in Russian).

Natapov L.M., and Shulgina W.S., eds., 1991, Geologic map of the
U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology, Leningrad, scale 1:1,000,000,
111 p., (in Russian).

Natapov, L.M. and Surmilova, E.P., eds., 1986, Geological map of the
U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology, Leningrad, scale 1:1,000,000,
120 p. (in Russian).

Nazarenko, L.F., and Bazhanov, V.A., 1986, Geology of the Primorsk
Territory, volumes 1-3: Far East Branch, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences,
Vladivostok (in Russian).

Nedomolkin, V.F., 1977, Geology of Eskimos massif: Summary of Candidate
of Science thesis, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 16 p. (in
Russian).

Nekrasov, G.E, 1976, Tectonics and magmatism of Taigonos and
northwestern Kamchatka: Nauka, Moscow, 158 p. (in Russian).

Nekrasov, G.E., and Sumin, L.V., 1987, Melanocratic basement of the
Pekul\'ney Range and its Pb/Pb thermoisochron age, *in* Essays on the
geology of northwestern sector of the Pacific tectonic belt: Nauka,
Moscow, p. 183-199 (in Russian).

Nelson, J. and Bradford, J.A., 1989, Geology and mineral Deposits of the
Cassiar and McDame areas, British Columbia, British Columbia Ministry of
Energy, Mines and Petroeum Resources, Geological fieldwork 1988, Paper
1989-1, p. 323-338.

Nelson, J., and Mihalynuk, M., 1993, The Cache Creek ocean: closure or
enclosure?: Geology, v. 21, p. 173-176.

Nelson, S.W., 1992, Ophiolitic complexes in the Gulf of Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-20C, 10 p.

Nelson, S.W., Dumoulin, J.A., and Miller, M.L., 1985, Geologic map of
the Chugach National Forest, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Miscellaneous Field Studies Map MF-1645-B, 1 sheet, scale 1:250,000, 16
p.

Neustroev, A., Parfenov, L.M., and Rodionov, V.P., 1993, Paleomagnetic
data and the nature of the Tas-Khayakhtakh terrane in the
Verkhoyansk-Kolyma region, Geologiya i Geofizika, v. 8, p. 25-37. (in
Russian).

Nevolina, S.I., and Sokarev, A.N., 1986, Paleomagnetic directions and
pole positions: Data for the USSR - issue 6, as quoted in the Lock and
McElhinny (1991) database.

Nichols, K.M., and Silberling, N.J., 1979, Early Triassic (Smithian)
ammonites of paleoequatorial affinity from the Chulitna terrane,
south-central Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1121-B,
p. 1-25.

Nilsen, T.H., 1981, Upper Devonian and Lower Mississippian redbeds,
Brooks Range, Alaska, *in* Miall, A.D., ed, Sedimentation and tectonics
in alluvial basins: Geological Association of Canada Special Paper 23,
p. 187-219.

Nilsen, T.H., 1989, Stratigraphy and sedimentology of the mid-Cretaceous
deposits of the Yukon-Koyukuk basin, west-central Alaska: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 94, p. 15,925-15,940.

Nokleberg, W.J., Aleinikoff, J.N. Lange, I.M., Silva, S.R., Miyaoka,
R.T., Schwab, C.E., and Zehner, R.E., 1992, Preliminary geologic map of
the Mount Hayes quadrangle, eastern Alaska Range, Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-594, 1 sheet, scale 1:250,000, 39
p.

Nokleberg, W.J., Bundtzen, T.K., Grybeck, Donald, Koch, R.D., Eremin,
R.A., Rozenblum, I.S., Sidorov, A.A., Byalobzhesky, S.G., Sosunov, G.M.,
Shpikerman, V.I., and Gorodinsky, M.E., 1993, Metallogenesis of mainland
Alaska and the Russian Northeast: Mineral deposit maps, models, and
tables, metallogenic belt maps and interpretation, and references cited:
U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 93-339, 222 pages, 1 map, scale
1:4,000,000; 5 maps, scale 1:10,000,000.

Nokleberg, W.J., Foster, H.L., and Aleinikoff, J.N., 1989a, Geology of
the northern Copper River Basin, eastern Alaska Range, and southern
Yukon-Tanana Basin, southern and east-central Alaska, *in* Nokleberg,
W.J., and Fisher, M.A., eds., Alaskan Geological and Geophysical
Transect: Field Trip Guidebook T104, 28th International Geological
Congress, p. 34-63.

Nokleberg, W.J., Grantz, Arthur, Patton, W.W., Jr., Plafker, George,
Scholl, D.W., Tabor, R.W., Vallier, T.L:, Fujita, Kazuya, Natal\'in,
B.A., Parfenov, L.M., Khanchuk, A.I., Sokolov, S.D., Tsukanov, N.V.,
Natapov, L.V., Monger, J.W.H., Gordey, S.P., and Feeney, T.D., 1992,
Circum-North Pacific tectonostratigraphic terrane map \[abs\]: 29th
International Geological Congress Abstracts with Programs, v. 2, p. 153.

Nokleberg, W.J., Jones, D.L., and Silberling, N.J., 1985, Origin,
migration, and accretion of Andean-type arc and island arc
tectonostratigraphic terranes in the southern Mount Hayes quadrangle and
adjacent areas of the eastern Alaska Range, Alaska: Geological Society
of America Bulletin, v. 96, p. 1251-1270.

Nokleberg, W.J., Monger, J.W.H., and Parfenov, L.M., 1995, Mesozoic and
Cenozoic tectonics of the Circum-North Pacific \[abs.\]: Geological
Association of Canada Program with abstracts, in press.

Nokleberg, W.J., Moll-Stalcup, E.J., Miller, T.P., Brew, D.A., Grantz,
Arthur, Reed, J.C., Jr., Plafker, George, Moore, T.E., Silva, S.R., and
Patton, William W., Jr., 1994a, Tectonostratigraphic terrane and overlap
assemblage map of Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report
94-194, 26 p., scale 1:2,500,000.

Nokleberg, W.J., Plafker, George, and Wilson, F.H., 1994b, Geology of
south-central Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology
of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America: The Geology
of North America,v. G1, p. 311-366.

Nokleberg, W.J., Plafker, George, Lull, J.S., Wallace, W.K., and
Winkler, G.W., 1989b, Structural analysis of the southern Peninsular,
southern Wrangellia, and northern Chugach terranes along the
Trans-Alaskan Crustal Transect (TACT), northern Chugach Mountains,
Alaska: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 94, p. 4297-5320.

Nokleberg, W.J., and Winkler, G.R., 1982, Stratiform zinc-lead deposits
in the Drenchwater Creek area, Howard Pass quadrangle, northwestern
Brooks Range, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1209, 22
p.

O\'Brien, J.A., 1987, Jurassic biostratigraphy and evolution of the
Methow Trough, southwestern British Columbia: unpublished M.Sc thesis,
University of Arizona, Tucson, 150 p.

O\'Brien, J.A., Gehrels, G.E., and Monger, J.W.H., 1992, U-Pb
geochronology of plutonic clasts from conglomerates in the Ladner and
Jackass Mountain groups and the Peninsula formation, southwestern
British Columbia, *in* Current Research, Part A: Geological Survey of
Canada, Paper 91-1A, p. 209-214.

Obut, A.M., 1977, ed., Ordovician and Silurian stratigraphy and fauna of
the Chukotka Peninsula: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 221 p. (in Russian).

Okada, H., 1983, Collision orogenesis and sedimentation in Hokkaido,
Japan, *in* Hashimoto, M., and Uyeda, S., eds., Accretion tectonics in
the circum-Pacific region: Proceedings of the Oji International Seminar
on Accretion Tectonics, Japan, 1981: Advances in Earth and Planetary
Sciences, Tokyo, Terra Scientific Publishing Co., p. 91-105.

Okada, H., Tarduno, J.A., Nakaseko, K., Nishimura, A., Sliter, W.V., and
Okada, H., 1989, Microfossil assemblages from the Late Jurassic to Early
Cretaceous Nikoro pelagic sediments, Tokoro Belt, Hokkaido, Japan:
Faculty of Science, Kyushyu University, Memoirs, Series D, v. 26, p.
193-214.

Okulitch A.V., 1985, Paleozoic plutonism in southeastern British
Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 22, p. 1409-1424.

Oleinik, Yu.N., 1983, Tectonic zonation of the Primorski Territory:
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 1, p. 11-19 (in Russian).

Orchard, M.J. and Danner, W.R., 1991, Paleontology of Quesnellia, *in*
Smith, P.L., ed., A field guide to the paleontology of southwestern
Canada: Canadian Paleontology Conference 1, Vancouver, p. 139-159.

Osanai, Y., 1985, Geology and metamorphic zoning of the Main Zone of the
Hidaka Metamorphic Belt in the Shizunai River region, Hokkaido, Japan:
Geological Society of Japan Journal, v. 91, p. 259-278 (in Japanese with
English abstract).

Oxman, V.S., 1989, Serpentinite, metamorphic rock and olistostromes of
the Chemalginsky Range, *in* Geology and mineral deposits of central
part of the main metallogenic belt, Northeastern U.S.S.R.: Yakutian
Scientific Center, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, p. 32-48 (in Russian).

Palandzhyan, S.A., Chekhov, A.D., and Lavrova, L.D., 1982, Tectonics and
ophiolites of the Pekul\'ney Range (Chukotka): Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 2, p. 31-39 (in Russian).

Pallister, J.S., Budahn, J.R., and Murchey, B.L., 1989, Pillow basalts
of the Angayucham terrane: Oceanic plateau and island crust accreted to
the Brooks Range: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 94, p.
15,901-15,924.

Pallister, J.S., and Carlson, Christine, 1988, Bedrock geologic map of
the Angayucham Mountains, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous
Field Studies Map MF-2024, 1 sheet, scale 1:63,360.

Palmer, A.R., 1983, The Decade of North American Geology, 1983, Geologic
Time Scale: Geology, v. 11, p. 503-504.

Palmer, A.R., Egbert, R.M., Sullivan, R., and Knoth, J.S., 1985,
Cambrian trilobites with Siberian affinities, souithwestern Alaska
\[abs.\]: American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin, v. 69,
p. 295.

Panuska, B.C., 1984, Paleomagnetism of the Wrangellia and Alexander
terranes and the tectonic history of southern Alaska: Unpublished Ph.D.
Dissertation, University of Alaska, Fairbanks, 197 p.

Panuska, B.C., 1985, Paleomagnetic evidence for a post-Cretaceous
accretion of Wrangellia: Geology, v. 13, p. 880-883.

Panuska, B.C., Decker, J.E., and Berg, H.C., 1984, A preliminary
paleomagnetic study of the Gravina-Nutzotin belt, southern and
southeastern Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 868, p. 117-120.

Panuska, B.C., and Macicak, M.A., 1986, Revised paleolatitude for the
Paleocene Teklanika Volcanics, Central Alaska Range, Alaska \[abs.\]:
Eos, v. 67, p. 921.

Panuska, B.C. and Stone, D.B., 1981, Late Paleozoic paleomagnetic data
for Wrangellia: resolution of the polarity ambiguity: Nature, 293,
561-563.

Panuska, B.C. and Stone, D.B., 1985, Latitudinal motion of the
Wrangellia and Alexander terranes and southern Alaska superterrane, *in*
Howell, D.B., ed., Tectonostratigraphic Terranes of the Circum-Pacific
Region: American Association of Petroleum Geologists, Earth Series I:
Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources, Houston, Texas,
p 109-120.

Panuska, B.C., Stone, D.B. and Turner, D.L., 1990, Paleomagnetism of
Eocene volcanic rocks, Talkeetna Mountains, Alaska: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 95, p. 6,737-6,750.

Paraketsov, K.V., and Paraketsova, G.I., 1973, Lower Cretaceous deposits
of the Eropol River basin: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya
Geologicheskaya, no. 209, p. 665-667 (in Russian).

Paraketsov, K.V., and Paraketsova, G.I., 1989, Stratigraphy and fauna of
Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous deposits in the northeastern
U.S.S.R.: Nedra, Moscow, 297 p. (in Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., 1984, Continental margins and island arcs of Mesozoides
of northeastern Asia: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 192 p. (in Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., 1985, The segmentation and fold dislocations of the
Verkhoyansk foldbelt: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 7, p. 12-24 (in
Russian).

Parfenov, L.M. 1987, Thrusts and related melanges in the Kharaulakh
Mountains: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 296, no. 3, p. 685-689 (in
Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., 1991, Tectonics of the Verkhoyansk-Kolyma Mesozoides in
the context of plate tectonics: Tectonophysics, v. 199, p. 319-342.

Parfenov, L.M., and Natal\'in, B.A., 1985, Mesozoic accretion and
collision tectonics of Northeastern Asia, *in* Howell, D.G., ed.,
Tectonostratigraphic terranes of the Circum-Pacific region:
Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources, Earth Science
Series, p. 363-374.

Parfenov L.M., and Natal\'in, B.A. 1986, Mesozoic tectonic evolution of
Northeastern Asia: Tectonophysics, v. 127, p. 291-304.

Parfenov, L.M., Oxman, V.S., Prokopiev, A.V., Rozhin, S.S., Timofeev,
V.F., and Tret\'yakov, F.F., 1989, Detailed structural studies in the
Verkhoyansk region, their significance for large-scale geological
mapping, *in* Tectonic investigations in connection with medium and
large-scale geological mapping: Nauka, Moscow, p. 109-127 (in Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., and Prokopiev, A.V., 1993, Frontal thrust structures of
the Verkhoyansk foldbelt: Geologiya i Geofizika, v. 34, no. 7, p. 23-34
(in Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., and Trushchelev, A.M., 1983, Late Triassic folding and
olistostromes on the southwestern limb of the Inyaly-Debin synclinorium,
their tectonic significance and nature: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 3, p.
7-20 (in Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., Popeko, V.A., and Popeko, L.I., 1983, Major
structural-material complexes of Shikotan Island and their geologic
nature (Minor Kuril Islands): Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 10, p. 24-31
(in Russian).

Parfenov, L.M., Rozhin, S.S., and Tret\'yakov, F.F., 1988, Character of
the Adycha-Taryn fault zone (eastern Verkhoyansk): Geotektonika, no. 4,
p. 90-102 (in Russian).

Parkinson, D., 1991, Age and isotopic character of Early Proterozoic
basement gneisses in the southern Monashee Complex, southeastern British
Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p. 1159-1168.

Parrish, R.R., Carr, S.D., and Parkinson, D.L., 1988, Eocene extensional
tectonics and geochronology of the southern Omineca Belt, British
Columbia and Washington: Tectonics, v. 7, p. 181-212.

Parrish, R.R., and Monger, J.W.H., 1992, New U-Pb dates from
southwestern British Columbia, *in* Radiogenic age and isotope studies,
Report 5: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 91-2, p. 87-108.

Parrish, R.R., and McNicoll, V., 1992, U-Pb age determinations from the
southern Vancouver Island area, British Columbia, *in* Radiogenic age
and isotope studies, Report 5: Geological Survey of Canada Paper 91-2,
p. 79-86.

Paterson, I.A., and Harakal, J.E., 1974, Potassium-argon dating of
blueschists from Pinchi Lake, central British Columbia: Canadian Journal
of Earth Sciences, v. 11, p.1007-1011.

Patton, W.W., Jr., 1973, Reconnaissance geology of the northern
Yukon-Koyukuk Province, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Professional
Paper 774-A, p. A1-A17.

Patton, W.W., Jr., 1991, Deep crustal composition of the Yukon-Koyukuk
basin, Alaska \[abs.\]: Geological Society of America Abstracts with
Programs, v. 23, p. 88.

Patton, W.W., Jr., 1992a, Ophiolitic terrane of western Brooks Range,
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-90D, 8 p.

Patton, W.W., Jr., 1992b, Ophiolitic terrane bordering the Yukon-Koyukuk
basin, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-90F, 8 p.

Patton, W.W., Jr., Box, S.E., Moll-Stalcup, E.J., and Miller, T.P.,
1994, Geology of west-central Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C.,
eds., The Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of
America: The Geology of North America,v. G1, p. 241-270.

Patton, W.W., Jr., Moll, E.J., Dutro, J.T., Jr., Silberman, M.L., and
Chapman, R.M., 1980, Preliminary geologic map of Medfra quadrangle,
Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 80-811-A, scale
1:250,000.

Patton, W.W., Jr., Murphy, J.M., Burns, L.E., Nelson, S.W., and Box,
S.E., 1992, Geologic map of ophiolitic and associated volcanic arc and
metamorphic terranes of Alaska (west of the 141st meridian): U.S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-20A, 1 sheet, scale 1:2,500,000.

Patton, W.W., Jr., Stern, T.W., Arth, J.G., and Carlson, Christine,
1987, New U/Pb ages from granite and granite gneiss in the Ruby
geanticline and southern Brooks Range, Alaska: Journal of Geology, v.
95, p. 118-126.

Patton, W.W., Jr., Tailleur, I.L., Brosgé, W.P., and Lanphere, M.A.,
1977, Preliminary report on ophiolites of northern and western Alaska,
*in* Coleman, R.G., and Irwin, W.P., eds., North American ophiolites:
Oregon Department of Geology and Mineral Industries Bulletin 95, p.
51-57.

Pavlis, T.L., 1983, Pre-Cretaceous crystalline rocks of the western
Chugach Mountains, Alaska: Nature of the basement of the Jurassic
Peninsular terrane: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 94, p.
1329-1344.

Pavlis, T.L., Sisson, V.B., Foster, H.L., Nokleberg, W.J., and Plafker,
George, 1993, Mid-Cretaceous extension tectonics of the Yukon-Tanana
terrane, Trans-Alaskan Crustal Transect (TACT), east-central Alaska:
Tectonics, v. 12, 103-122.

Pavlov, V.E., 1993, Paleomagnetic directions and paleomagnetic pole
positions: Data for the former USSR - Issue 8, Russian Geophysical
Committee: World Data Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock
and McElhinny (1991) database.

Pechersky, D.M., 1970, Paleomagnetic studies of Mesozoic deposits of the
northeast of the USSR, Izvestia, Earth Physics, n. 6, p. 69-83.

Pechersky, D.M., 1973, Paleomagnetic directions and pole positions: Data
for the USSR - Issues 2 and 3, Soviet Geophysical Committee: World Data
Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock and McElhinny (1991)
database.

Pessel, G.H., Reifenstuhl, R.R., and Albanese, M.D., 1987, Regional
geology, Chapter 2, *in* Smith, T.E., Pessel, G.H., and Wiltse, M.A.,
eds., Mineral assessment of the Lime Peak-Mt. Prindle area, Alaska, v.
1, Alaska Division Geological and Geophysical Surveys, Fairbanks,
Alaska, p. 2-1 to 2-41.

Petocz, R.G., 1970, Biostratigraphy and Lower Permian Fusilinidae of the
upper Delta River area, east-central Alaska Range, Geological Society of
America Special Paper 130, 94 p.

Peyve, A.A., 1984, Composition and structural position of ophiolites of
the Koryak Ridge: Nauka, Moscow, 99 p. (in Russian).

Phillips, R.L., Grantz, Arthur, Mullen, M.W., McLaughlin, M., and
Selkirk, T.L., 1992, Summary of the lithostratigraphy, stratigraphic
correlation, and microfauna occurrences in piston cores from Northwind
Ridge, Arctic Ocean: U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-426, 110
p.

Pinus, G.V., and Sterligova, V.E., 1973, A new alpine-type hyperbasite
belt in the northeastern U.S.S.R.: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 14, p.
109-111 (in Russian).

Piskunov B.N., 1987. Geologic and petrologic characteristics of
island-arc volcanicity: Nauka, Moscow, 237 p. (in Russian).

Plafker, George, 1987, Regional geology and petroleum potential of the
northern Gulf of Alaska continental margin, chapter 11, *in* Scholl,
D.W., Grantz, Arthur, and Vedder, J.G., eds., Geology and resource
potential of the continental margin of western North America and
adjacent ocean basins\--Beaufort Sea to Baja California, v. 6 of
Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources Earth Science
Series: Houston, Texas, p. 229-268.

Plafker, George, 1990, Regional geology and tectonic evolution of Alaska
and adjacent parts of the northeast Pacific Ocean margin: Proceedings of
the Pacific Rim Congress 90, Australasian Insitute of Mining and
Metallurgy, Queensland, Australia, p. 841-853.

Plafker, George, and Berg, H.C., 1994, Overview of the geology and
tectonic evolution of Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The
Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America, The
Geology of North America, v. G1, p. 989-1022.

Plafker, George, Blome, C.D., and Silberling, N.J., 1989a,
Reinterpretation of lower Mesozoic rocks on the Chilkat Peninsula,
Alaska, as a displaced fragment of Wrangellia: Geology, v. 17, p. 3-6.

Plafker, George, Gilpin, L., and Lahr, J.C., 1994, Neotectonic map of
Alaska, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The Geology of Alaska:
Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America: The Geology of North
America, v. G1, plate 12, 1 sheet, scale 1:2,500,000.

Plafker, George, Nokleberg, W.J., and Lull, J.S., 1989b, Bedrock geology
and tectonic evolution of the Wrangellia, Peninsular, and Chugach
terranes along the Trans-Alaskan Crustal Transect in the northern
Chugach Mountains and southern Copper River basin, Alaska: Journal of
Geophysical Research, v. 94, p. 4255-4295.

Plumley, P.W., 1984, A paleomagnetic study of the Prince William terrane
and the Nixon Fork terrane, Alaska: Ph.D. Dissertation, University of
California, Santa Cruz, 190 p.

Plumley, P.W. and Vance, M., 1988, Porcupine river basalt field, NE
Alaska, age, paleomagnetism ant tectonic significance \[abs.\]: Eos, v.
69, p. 1458.

Plumley, P.W., Coe, R.S., and Byne, T., 1983, Paleomagnetism of the
Paleocene Ghost Rocks formation, Prince William Terrane, Alaska:
Tectonics, v. 2, p. 295-311.

Polubotko, I.V., Paraketsov, K.B., and Repin, Yu.S., 1977, Jurassic
structural-stratigraphic areas in the northeastern U.S.S.R.: Materials
on the geology and mineral resources of the U.S.S.R. Northeast: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Magadan, v. 23, p. 42-51 (in Russian).

Popolitov, E.I., and Volynets, O.V., 1981, Geochemical features of
Quaternary volcanism of the Kuril-Kamchatka island arc and some aspects
of petrogenesis: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 182 p. (in Russian).

Potter, C.J., 1983, Geology of the Bridge River Complex, southern
Shulaps Range, British Columbia: A record of Mesozoic convergent
tectonics: unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Washington, Seattle,
192p.

Prokopiev, A.V., 1989, Kinematics of Mesozoic folding in the western
part of the south Verkhoyan\'ye: Yakutsk Science Center, U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, 128 p. (in Russian).

Pushcharovskiy, Yu.M., and Til\'man, S.M., eds., 1982, Essays on
tectonics of the Koryak Highland: Nauka, Moscow, 219 p. (in Russian).

Radzivill, A.Ya., 1972, New data on Paleozoic stratigraphy in the
Bol\'shoy Anyui river Area, *in* Materials on the geology and mineral
deposits of the northeastern U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences,
Magadan, v. 20, p. 73-75 (in Russian).

Ramanchuk, T.V., and Maiboroda, A.F., 1974, Some new data on the
biostratigraphy of Permian deposits of the Badzhal anticlinorium, *in*
Belyaeva, G.B., ed., The Paleozoic of the Far East: Institute of
Tectonics and Geophysics, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p.
201-213 (in Russian).

Rau, W.W., 1963, Foraminifera from the northern Olympic Peninsual
Washington: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper, 374-G, 33 p.

Rau, W.W., 1967, Geology of the Wynooche Valley quadrangle: Washington
Department of Natural Resources Bulletin, v. 56, 51 p.

Ray, G.E. 1986, The Hozameen fault system and related Coquihalla
serpentinite belt of southwestern British Columbia: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 23, p. 1022-1041.

Raznitsin Yu.N., 1982, Ophiolite allochthons and adjacent deep-water
basins in the Western Pacific: Nauka, Moscow, 108 p. (in Russian).

Raznitsyn, Yu.N., Khubunaya, S.A., and Tsukanov, N.V., 1985, Tectonics
of the eastern Kronotskiy Peninsula and associated basalts in Kamchatka:
Geotektonika, no. 1, p. 88-101 (in Russian).

Read P.B., and Okulitch, A.V., 1977, The Triassic unconformity of
south-central British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v.
14, p. 606-638.

Read, P.B., 1992, Geology of parts of Riske Creek and Alkali Lake areas,
British Columbia, *in* Current Research, Part A: Geolgical Survey of
Canada Paper 92-1A, p. 105-112.

Read, P.B., and Wheeler, J.O., 1976, Lardeau west half, map and marginal
notes: Geological Survey of Canada, Open File Report 432, scale
1:125000.

Reed, B.L., and Nelson, S.W., 1980, Geologic map of the Talkeetna
quadrangle, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations
Map I-1174A, 15 p., scale 1:250,000.

Reed, J.C., Jr., Wheeler, J.O., Tucholke, B.E., and Palmer, A.R.,
compilers, in press, Geologic map of North America: Geological Society
of America, Geology of North America, 2 sheets, scale 1:5,000,000.

Research Group on the Tokoro Belt, 1984, Petrographic constitution of
the Nikoro Group and the significance of the unconformity at the base of
the Saroma Group, Tokoro belt, Hokkaido, Japan: Earth Science, v. 38, p.
408-419.

Richards, D.R., Butler, R.F., and Harms, T.A., 1993, Paleomagnetism of
the late Paleozoic Slide Mountain terrane, northern and central British
Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 30, p 1898-1913.

Richards, M.A., Jones, D.L., Duncan, R.A., and DePaolo, D.J., 1991, A
mantle plume initiation model for the formation of Wrangellia and other
oceanic flood basalt plateaus: Science, v. 254, p. 263-267.

Richter, D.H., 1976, Geologic map of the Nabesna quadrangle, Alaska:
U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Map Series I-932,
scale 1:250,000.

Richter, D.H., Lanphere, M.A., and Matson, N.A., Jr., 1975, Granitic
plutonism and metamorphism, eastern Alaska Range, Alaska: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 86. p. 819-829.

Ricketts, B., Evenchick, C.A., Murphy, D.C., Anderson, R.G., and Murphy,
D.C., 1992, Bowser Basin, northern British Columbia: Constraints on the
timing of initial subsidence and Stikinia/North American terrane
interactions: Geology, v. 20, p. 1119-1122.

Riehle, J.R., Brew, D.A., and Lanphere, M.A., 1989, Geologic map of the
Mount Edgecumbe volcanic field, Kruzof Island, southeastern Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Miscellaneous Field Investigations Map I-1983, scale
1:63,360.

Rikhter A.V., 1986, The structure and tectonic evolution of Sakhalin
Island in Mesozoic time: Nauka, Moscow, 90 p. (in Russian).

Rikhter, A.V., 1991, Structure of metamorphic complexes in the Ganalskiy
Range, Kamchatka: Geotektonika, no. 11, p. 98-108 (in Russian).

Roe, J.R., and Stone, D.B., 1993, Paleomagnetismof the Fairbanks
basalts, interior Alaska in Solie, D.N. and Tannian, F., eds., Short
Notes on Alaskan Geology: Alaska Division of Geological and Geophysical
Surveys Professional Report 113, p 61-69.

Roeske, S.M., Mattinson, J.M., and Armstrong, R.L., 1989, Isotopic ages
of glaucophane schists on the Kodiak Islands, southern Alaska, and their
implications for the Mesozoic tectonic history of the Border Ranges
fault system: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 101, p.
1021-1037.

Roganov, G.V., Sobolev, L.P. and others, 1986, Uda-Shantarsk
phosphorite-bearing basin: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 168 p. (in Russian).

Ross, C.A., 1969, Upper Paleozoic Fusilinacea: Eowaeringella and
Weedekindellina from Yukon Territory and giant Parafusulina from British
Columbia: Geolgical Survey of Canada Bulletin 182 (Contributions to
Canadian Paleontology), p.129-134.

Ross, C.A. and Ross, J.R.P., 1983, Late Paleozoic accreted terranes of
North America, *in* Stevens, C.H., ed., Pre-Jurassic rocks in western
North American suspect terranes: Society of Economic Paleontologists and
Mineralogists, Pacific Section, p. 7-22.

Ross, G.M., 1991, Precambrian basement in the Canadian Cordillera: An
introduction: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p. 1133-1139.

Rozhdestvensky V.S., 1983, Lithostratigraphy of Mesozoic and Paleozoic
deposits of the East Sakhalin Mountains: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no.
5, p. 48-57 (in Russian).

Rozogov, Yu.I., and Vasil\'eva, N.M., 1968, Coastal Devonian deposits on
Long straight bank, central Chuktoka, *in* Uchenye Zapiski,
Regional'naya Geollogiya, no. 13: NIIGA, Ministry of Geology, Leningrad,
p. 151-157. (in Russian).

Rubin, C.M., Miller, M.M., and Smith, G.M., 1991, Tectonic development
of Cordilleran mid-Paleozoic volcano-plutonic complexes: Evidence for
convergent margin tectonism, *in* Harwood, D.S., and Miller, M.M., eds.,
Paleozoic and early Mesozoic paleogeographic relations of the Sierra
Nevada, Klamath Mountains, and related terranes: Geological Society of
America Special Paper 225, p. 1-16.

Rubin, C.M., and Saleeby, J.B., 1991, Tectonic framework of the upper
Paleozoic and lower Mesozoic Alava sequence: A revised view of the
polygenetic Taku terrane in southern southeast Alaska: Canadian Journal
of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p.881-893.

Rubin, C.M., Saleeby, J.B., Cowan, D.S., Brandon, M.T., and McGroder,
M.F., 1990, Regionally extensive mid-Cretaceous west-vergent thrust
system in the northwestern Cordillera: Implications for continent-margin
tectonism: Geology, v. 18, p. 276-280.

Rudenko, V.S., and Panasenko, E.S., 1990, Permian radiolaria of the
Pantovy Creek member of the Primorye region, *in* Zakharov, Y.D.,
Belyaeva, G.V., and Nikitina, A.P., eds., New data on the Paleozoic and
Mesozoic biostratigraphy of the southern Russian Far East: U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, p. 181-193 (in Russian).

Rusakov, I.M., Florova, Z.B., Bondarenko, N.S., and others, 1977,
Stratigraphy of Mesozoic deposits of the Alzaeya Plateau: Geologiya i
Geofizika, no. 8, p. 129-133 (in Russian).

Rusakov, I.M., Kats, A.G., Bondarenko, N.S., and others, 1975, New data
on the Paleozoic stratigraphy of the Alazeya Plateau: Doklady Akademii
Nauk SSSR, v. 223, no. 1, p. 178-181 (in Russian).

Rusmore, M.E., 1987, Geology of the Cadwallader Group and the
Intermontane-Insular superterrane boundary, southwestern British
Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 254, p. 2279-2291.

Rusmore, M.E., and Cowan, D.S., 1985, Jurassic-Cretaceous units along
the southern edge of the Wrangellia terrane on Vancouver Island:
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 22, p. 1223-1232.

Ruzhentzev, S.V., Byalobzhesky, S.G., Grigoryev, V.N., Kazimirov, A.D.,
Peyve, A.A., and Sokolov, S.D., 1982, Tectonics of the Koryak Ridge,
*in* Puscharovskiy, Yu.M., and Til\'man, S.M., eds., Essays on the
tectonics of the Koryak Highland: Nauka, Moscow, p. 136-189 (in
Russian).

Ryberg, P.T., 1984, Sedimentation, structure, and tectonics of the
Umpqua Group (Paleocene to Early Eocene) southwestern Oregon:
unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Arizona, Tucson, 280 p.

Sainsbury, C.L., 1969, Geology and ore deposits of the central York
Mountains, western Seward Peninsula, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey
Bulletin 1287, 101 p.

Sakai, A., and Kanie, H., 1986, Geology of the Nishicha district, Japan:
Geological Survey Japan, 92 p., 1 sheet, scale 1:50,000.

Sakakibara, M., Niida, K., Toda, H., Kito, N., Kimura, G., Tajika, J.,
Katoh, T., and Yoshida, A., 1986, Research Group of the Tokoro belt:
Association for Geological Collaboration in Japan Monograph 31, p.
173-187 (in Japanese with English abstract).

Saleeby, J.B., and Rubin, C.M., 1990, The East Behm Canal gneiss complex
(southern southeast Alaska) and some insights into basement tectonics
along the Insular suture belt \[abs.\]: Geological Association of
Canada, Program with Abstracts, v. 15, p. A116.

Sampson, S.D., Patchett, P.J., McClelland, W.C., and Gehrels, G.E.,
1991, Nd and Sr isotopic constraints on the petrogenesis of the west
side of the northern Coast Mountains batholith, Alaskan and Canadian
Cordillera: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 28, p. 939-946.

Savostin L.A., and Drachiov, S.S., 1988, Cenozoic compression in the
region of the Novosibirskie Islands and the relationship with rifting:
Okeanologiya, no. 28, p. 775-781 (in Russian).

Savostin, L.A., and Drachev, S.S., 1988, Some features of the geologic
structure and tectonics of southern Bol\'shoi Lyakhov Island (New
Siberian Islands): Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 301, p. 169-172 (in
Russian).

Savostin, L.A., and Kheyfets, A.M., 1989, Paleomagnetic directions and
pole positions: Data for the USSR - Issue 7, Soviet Geophysical
Committee: World Data Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock
and McElhinny (1991) database.

Savostin, L.A., Silant\'ev, S.A., and Bogdanovsky, O.G., 1988, New data
on the volcanism of Zhokhov Island (De Long Archipelago, Arctic Basin):
Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 302, p. 1443-1447 (in Russian).

Scammell, R.J., and Brown, R.L., 1990, Cover gneisses of the Monashee
Terrane: A record of synsedimentary rifting in the North American
cordillera: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 27, p. 712-726.

Scheglov, S.B., 1984, Volcanic belts of eastern Asia: Geology and
Metallogeny, Nauka, Moscow, 504 p. (in Russian).

Schiarrizza, P., Gaba, R.G., Coleman, M., Garver, J.I. and Glover, J.K.,
1990, Geology and mineral occurrences of the Yalakom River area, *in*
Geological Fieldwork 1989: British Columbia Ministry of Energy, Mines
and Petroleum Resources Paper 1990-1, p. 53-72.

Shilo, N.A., ed., 1982, Decisions of third interdepartment regional
stratigraphic meeting on the Precambrian and Phanerozoic of the U.S.S.R.
Far East, 1978: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, 181 p. (in
Russian).

Scholl, D.W., and Hart, P.E., 1994, Velocity and amplitude structures on
sesimic reflection profiles\--possible massive gas-hydrate deposits and
underlying gas accumulations in the Bering Sea Basin, *in* Howell, D.G.,
ed., The future of energy gases: U.S. Geological Survey Professional
Paper 1570, p. 331-351.

Scholl, D.W., Stevenson, A.J., Mueller, S., Geist, E., Engebretson,
D.C., and Vallier, T.L., 1992, Exploring the notion that southeast-Asian
type escape tectonics and trench clogging are involved in regional scale
deformation of Alaska and the formation of the Aleutian-Bering Sea
Region, *in* Flower, M., McCabe, R., and Hilde, T., conveners, Southeast
Asia Structure, Tectonics, and Magmatism: Geodynamics Research
Institute, Texas A&M University, College Station, Texas, p. 57-63.

Seliverstov N.I., 1987, Seismoacouistic studies of the transition zones:
Nauka, Moscow, 112 p. (in Russian).

Seliverstov N.I., Baranov B.V., Egorov Yu.O., and Shkira V.A., 1988, New
data on the structure of the southern Komandorsky Basin obtained by R/V
Vulkanolog (26th Cruise): Volcanology and Sedimentology, no. 4, p. 3-20
(in Russian).

Semenov D.F., 1975. Neogene magmatic formations of southern Sakhalin:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Khabarovsk, 208 p. (in Russian).

Sengör, A.M.C., Natal'in, B. A., and Burtman, V. S., 1993, Evolution of
the Altaid tectonic collage and Paleozoic crustal growth in Eurasia:
Nature, v. 364, p. 299-307.

Sengör, A.M.C., Natal'in, B.A. and Burtman, V.S., 1994, Tectonic
evolution of the Altaid: Geology and Geophysics, v. 78, p. 41-59.

Sergeyev, K.F., and Krasny M.L., eds. 1987, Geologic and geophysical
atlas of the Kuril-Kamchatka island system: VSEGEI, Ministry of Geology,
Leningrad, 36 sheets (in Russian and English).

Seslavinskiy, K.B., 1970, Structure and development of the South Anyui
suture basin (western Chukotka): Geotektonika, no. 4, p. 56-68 (in
Russian).

Seslavinskiy, K.B., 1979, South Anyui suture (western Chukotka): Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 249, p. 1181-1185 (in Russian).

Seslavinskiy, K.B., and Ged\'ko, M.I., 1990, Ophiolitic complexes of
western Chukotka and geodynamic interpretation of their genesis:
Tectonics and Mineralogy of the northeastern U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Academy
of Sciences, Magadan, p. 191-194 (in Russian).

Shantser, A.E., Shapiro, M.N., Koloskov, A.V., and others, 1985,
Structural evolution of the Lesnovsk uplift and adjacent areas in the
Cenozoic (Northern Kamchatka): Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 4, p.
66-74 (in Russian).

Shapiro, M.N., 1976, Northeastern continuation of the northern part of
the eastern Kamchatka anticlinorium: Geotektonika, no. 18, p. 125-129
(in Russian).

Shapiro, M.N., 1976, Tectonic development of the eastern edge of
Kamchatka: Nauka, Moscow, 123 p. (in Russian).

Shapiro, M.N., Ermakov, V.A., Shantser, A.E., Shul\'dner, V.I.,
Khanchuk, A.I., and Vysotsky, S.V., 1987, Essays on the tectonic
development of Kamchatka: Nauka, Moscow, 247 p. (in Russian).

Shapiro, M.N., Slyadnev, B.I., and Lander, A.V., 1984, Imbricate-thrust
structures of the northern eastern Kamchatka anticlinorium:
Geotektonika, v. no, p. 84-93 (in Russian).

Shaver, Ralph and Hunkins, Kenneth, 1964, Arctic Ocean geophysical
studies: Chukchi Cap and Chukchi Abyssal Plain: Deep-Sea Research, v.
11, p. 905-916.

Shcheka, S.A., Oktyabrsky, R.A., Vrzhosek, A.A., and Starkov, G.N.,
1973, Basic characteristics of the evolution of the basite-hyperbasite
magmatism in Primorye, *in* Magmatic Rocks, U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Vladivostok, p. 9-61 (in Russian).

Shevelev, E.K., 1987, Age of the volcanogenic siliceous and terrigenous
deposits of the basement of the Middle Amur basin: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 3, p. 13-16 (in Russian).

Shevelev, E.K., and Kuzmin, S.P., 1990, New data on the stratigraphy in
the Badzhal zone, *in* New data on Paleozoic and Mesozoic
biostratigraphy of the southern Far East: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences,
Vladivostok, p. 72-80 (in Russian).

Shilo, N.A., Merzlyakov, V.M., Terekhov, M.I., and Til\'man, S.M., 1973,
Alazeya-Oloy eugeosyncinal system\--A new element of the Northeastern
U.S.S.R. Mesozoides: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 210, no. 5, p.
1174-1176 (in Russian).

Shipilov, E. V., 1989, The graben-rift system of the Chukchi Sea:
Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 10, p. 96-107
(in Russian).

Shipilov E.V., Senin B.V., and Yunov A.Yu., 1989. Sedimentary mantle and
basement of the Chukcha Sea from seismic data: Geofizika, p. 99-109 (in
Russian).

Shishkin, V.A., 1979, Metamorphic complex of the Prikolymsk uplift:
Nauka, Moscow, 111 p. (in Russian).

Shishkin, V.A., 1980, Metamorphosed hyperbasites and gabbros of the
Uyandina horst (Polousnyy uplift), *in* Magmatism and metallogeny of
northeastern Asia: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, 127-128 (in
Russian).

Shkodzinsky, V.S., Nedosekin, Yu.D., and Surnin, A.A., 1992, Petrology
of late Mesozoic magmatic rocks in eastern Yakutia: Nauka, Novosibirsk,
238 p. (in Russian).

Shmakin, V.B., 1991, New data on Upper Jurassic deposits of the
Koiverelan River basin: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya
Geologicheskaya, no. 4, p. 31-35 (in Russian).

Shul\'diner, V.I., and Nedomolkin, V.F., 1976, Crystalline basement of
Eskimos massif: Sovetskaya Geologiya, no. 10, p. 38-47 (in Russian).

Shul\'diner, V.I., Vysotskiy, S.V., Khanchuk, A.I., and Shapiro, M.N.,
1987, Magmatic and metamorphic rocks of the basement of island arcs and
marginal seas, *in* Petrology and geochemistry of island arcs and
marginal seas: Nauka, Moscow, p. 7-36 (in Russian).

Shul\'gina, V.S., 1980, Carboniferous and Permian deposits in the
northern realm of the Omolon massif: Geologiya i Razvedka, no. 4, p.
33-41 (in Russian).

Shul\'gina, V.S., Tkachenko, V.I., and Kuznetsov, V.M., 1990, Geological
map of the U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology, Leningrad, scale
1:1,000,000 (in Russian).

Sidorov, Yu.F., 1990, Stratigraphy of middle Paleozoic deposits of the
Amgun and Kerbi Rivers (Nilansk zone), *in* Precambrian and Phanerozoic
stratigraphy of the Transbaikal Region and the southern Far East:
Abstracts of the 14th Far East Regional Interdepartment Stratigraphic
Meeting, Khabarovsk, p. 79-81 (in Russian).

Sigov, V.F., 1973, Tectonic nature of the Bureya massif: Summary of
Ph.D. thesis, U.S.S.R. Academy of Scieinces, Khabarovsk, 24 p. (in
Russian).

Silberling, N.J., Jones, D.L., Blake, M.C., Jr., and Howell, D.G., 1984,
Lithotectonic terrane map of the western conterminous United States, Pt.
C of Silberling, N.J., and Jones, D.L., eds., Lithotectonic terrane maps
of the North American Cordillera: U.S.Geological Survey Open-File Report
84-523, 43 p.

Silberling, N.J., Jones, D.L., Blake, M.C., Jr., and Howell, D.G., 1987,
Lithotectonic terrane map of the western conterminous United States: U.
S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Field Investigations Map MF 1874-C,
scale 1:2,500,000.

Silberling, N.J., Jones, D.L., Monger, J.W.H., and Coney, P.J., 1992,
Lithotectonic terrane map of the North American Cordillera: U.S.
Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Series Map I-2176, 2
sheets, scale 1:5,000,000.

Silberling, N.J., Richter, D.H., Jones, D.L., and Coney, P.C., 1981,
Geologic map of the bedrock part of the Healy A-1 quadrangle south of
the Talkeetna-Broxson Gulch fault system, Clearwater Mountains, Alaska:
U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 81-1288, scale 1:63,360.

Simanenko V.P., 1986, Late Mesozoic volcanic arcs of the East Sikhote
Alin and Sakhalin Island: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 1, p. 7-13 (in
Russian).

Sinitsa, S.M., and Khanchuk, A.I., 1991, Primary gneiss facies in
gabbroids (southern Primorye as an illustration): Doklady Akademii Nauk
SSSR, v. 317, p. 1446 (in Russian).

Sisson, V.B., Hollister, L.S., and Onstott, T.C., 1989, Petrologic and
age constraints on the origin of a low-pressure/high-temperature
metamorphic complex, southern Alaska: Journal of Geophysical Research,
v. 94, p. 4392-4410.

Sizykh, V.I., 1973, Formations, tectonic and geologic development of the
Oloy folded zone: Summary of Candidate of Science thesis, U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Irkutsk, 24 p. (in Russian).

Sizykh, V.I., Ignat\'ev, V.A., and Shkol\'nyi, L.D., 1977, New data on
the stratigraphy and tectonics on the left bank of Malyi Anyui River,
*in* Materials on the geology and mineral deposits of the northeastern
U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, v. 23, p. 29-34 (in
Russian).

Slautsitais, I.P., 1971, Paleomagnetic directions and pole positions:
Data for the USSR - Issue 1, Soviet Geophysical Committee: World Data
Center-B (Moscow), Catalog, as quoted in the Lock and McElhinny (1991)
database.

Smith, J.G., 1993, Geologic map of upper Eocene to Holocene volcanic and
related rocks in the Cascade Range, Washington: U.S. Geological Survey
Miscellaneous Investigations Map I-2005, scale 1:500,000, 2 sheets, 19
p.

Smith, M.T., and Gehrels, G.E., 1991, Detrital zircon geochronology of
Upper Proterozoic to lower Paleozoic continental margin strata of the
Kootenay arc: Implications for the early Paleozoic tectonic development
of the eastern Canadian Cordillera: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences,
v. 28, p. 1271-1284.

Smith P.L., and Tipper, H.W., 1986, Plate tectonics and
paleobiogeography: Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) endemism and
diversity: Palaios, v. 1, p. 399-412.

Smith, T.E., 1981, Geology of the Clearwater Mountains, south-central
Alaska: Alaska Division of Geological and Geophysical Surveys Geologic
Report 60, 72 p., 1 sheet, scale 1:63,360.

Snavely, P.D., Jr., MacLeod, N.S., and Niem, A.R., 1993, Geologic map of
the Cape Flattery, Clallam Bay, Ozette Lake, and lake Pleasant
Quadrangles, Northwestern Olympic Peninsula, Washington: U.S. Geological
Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Map MI-1946, scale 1:48,000.

Snavely, P.D., Jr., MacLeod, N.S. and Rau, W.W., 1969, Geology of the
Newport area, Oregon: The Ore Bin, v. 31, no. 2 and 3, p. 25-71.

Snavely, P.D., Jr., Niem, A.R., MacLeod, N.S., Pearl, J.E., and Rau,
W.W., 1980, Makah Formation\--A deep marginal-basin sedimentary sequence
of late Eocene and Oligocene age in the northwestern Olymlpic Peninsula,
Washington: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1162-B, 28 p.

Snavely, P.D., Jr., MacLeod, N.S., and Wagner, H.C., 1968, Tholeiitic
and alkalic basalts of the Eocene Siletz River Volcanics, Oregon Coast
Range: American Journal of Science, v. 266, p. 454-481.

Snavely, P.D., Jr., Wagner, H.C., and Lander, D.L., 1980, Geologic cross
section of the central Oregon continental margin: Geological Society of
America Map and Chart Series MC-28J, scale 1:250,000.

Snavely, P.D., Jr., Wagner, H.C. and MacLeod, N.S., 1964,
Rhythmic-bedded eugeosynclinal depostis of the Tyee Formation, Oregon
Coast Range: Kansas Geological Survey Bulletin, v. 169, p. 461-480.

Sokolov, S.D., 1990, Exotic complexes (terranes) in the Koryak Ridge
region: Proceedings of the High Educational Institutions, Geologiya i
Razvedka, no. 1, p. 16-29 (in Russian).

Sokolov, S.D., 1992, Accretionary tectonics of the Koryak-Chukotka
segment of the Pacific belt: Nauka, Moscow, 182 p. (in Russian).

Sokolov, S.D., Silantiev, S.A., and Polynin, Y.V., 1994, New data on
metamorphic complexes of the Talovka River area, Penzhina region,
Russian Northeast: Geotektonika, no. 2, p. 82-90 (in Russian).

Solov\'eova, M.F., 1975, Biostratigraphic subdivision of Lower and
Middle Carboniferous deposits and foraminiferas on Kotel\'nyi and
Wrangel Island, and Chukotka, *in* The Upper Paleozoic of the
northeastern U.S.S.R.: Nauka, Leningrad, p. 42-53.

Sondergaard, J.N., 1979, Stratigraphy and petrology of the Nooksack
Group in the Glacier Creek-Skyline divide area, North Cascades,
Washington: unpublished M.S. thesis, Western Washington University,
Bellingham, 103 p.

Sorokin, A.P., 1972, Geologic structure of pre-Mesozoic folded basement
in the northwestern part of the Zeya-Bureya basin, *in* Geology of the
Far East: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Khabarovsk, p. 51-156 (in
Russian).

Sosunov, G.M., 1985, Geologic map of Northeast U.S.S.R.: Northeastern
Production and Geological Association: U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology,
Magadan, 1 sheet, scale 1:5,000,000.

Sosunov, G.M., Pavlova, O.K., and Gel\'man, M.L., 1982, Geologic map of
the northeastern U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology, Magadan, 39 p.,
scale 1:1,500,000 (in Russian).

Souther, J.G., 1971, Geology and mineral deposits of Tulsequah map area,
British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada Memoir 362, 45 p.

Southwick, D.L., 1974, Geology of the alpine-type ultramafic complex
near Mount Stuart, Washington: Geological Society of America Bulletin,
v. 85, p. 391-402.

Spektor, V.B., Andrusenko, A.M., Dudko, E.A., and Kareva, N.F., 1981,
Continuation of the South Anyui suture in the Primorian lowlands:
Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 260, p. 1447-1450 (in Russian).

Stamatakos, J., Kodama, K.P. and Pavlis, T.L., 1988, Paleomagnetism of
Eocene volcanic rocks, Matanuska Valley, Alaska: Geology, v. 16, p.
618-622.

Stamatakos, J., Kodama, K.P., Vittorio, L.F. and Pavlis, T.L., 1989,
Paleomagnetism of Cretaceous and Paleocene sedimentary rocks across the
Castle Mountain Fault, south central Alaska, *in* Hillhouse, J.W., ed.,
Deep structure and past kinematics of accreted terranes: American
Geophysical Union. Geophysical Monograph 50, p 151-177.

Stamatakos, J., Kodama, K.P., and Pavlis, T.L., 1986, Paleomagnetic
study of Early Tertiary sediments along the Castle Mountain Fault,
Matanuska Valley, Alaska \[abs.\]: Eos, v. 67, p. 921.

Stanley, W.D., Labson, V.F., Nokleberg, W.J., Csejtey, Béla, Jr., and
Fisher, M.A., 1990, The Denali fault system and Alaska Range of Alaska:
Evidence for suturing and thin-skinned tectonics from magnetotellurics:
Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 102, p. 160-173.

Stone, D.B. and Packer, D.R., 1979, Paleomagnetic data from the Alaska
Peninsula: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 90, p. 545-560.

Stone, D.B., Harbert, W., Vallier, T., and McLean, H., 1983, Eocene
Paleolatitudes for the Aleutian Islands \[abs.\]: Eos, v. 64, p. 87.

Stone, D.B., Panuska, B.C., and Packer, D.R., 1982, Paleolatitudes
versus time for southern Alaska. Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 87,
p. 3697-3707.

Stavsky, A.P., Berezner, O.S., Safonov, V.G., and Zlobin, S.K., 1989,
Tectonics of the Mainits zone of the Koryak Highland: Tikhookeanskaya
Geologiya, no. 3, p. 72-81 (in Russian).

Stott, D.F., and Aitken, J.D., eds., 1993, Sedimentary cover of the
craton in Canada, The Geology of North America - An Overview, *in*
Geological Survey of Canada, Geology of Canada, no. 5 (also in
Geological Society of America, The geology of North America, v. D1), 826
p.

Struik, L.C., and Orchard, M.J., 1985, Late Paleozoic conodonts from
ribbon chert delineate imbricate thrusts within the Antler Formation of
the Slide Mountain terrane, central British Columbia: Geology, v. 13, p.
794-798.

Sugimoto, M., 1974, Stratigraphical study in the outer belt of the
Kitakami Massif, northeastern Japan: Tohoru University, Institute of
Geology and Paleontology, Contribution no.74, p. 1-48.

Sukhov, S.A., 1975, Volcanic formations of the Far East: Nauka, Moscow,
111 p. (in Russian).

Surmilova, E.P., 1980, Sedimentation characteristics of Prikolym\'ye in
the Devonian: Geologiya i Razvedka, no. 4, p. 41-49 (in Russian).

Symons, D.T.A., 1969a, Geological implications of paleomagnetic studies
in the Bella Coola and Laredo Sound map areas, British Columbia:
Geological Survey of Canada Paper 68-72, p. 15.

Symons, D.T.A., 1969b, Paleomagnetism of the Late Miocene plateau
basalts in the Caribou region of British Columbia: Geological Survey of
Canada Paper, 69-43, p. 15.

Symons, D.T.A., 1969c, Paleomagnetism of four late Miocene gabbroic
plugs in south-central British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 6, p. 653-662.

Symons, D.T.A., 1973a, Paleomagnetic results from the Jurassic Topley
intrusions near Endako, British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 10, p. 1099-1108.

Symons, D.T.A., 1973b, Paleomagnetic results from the Tertiary Mt. Barr
and Hope plutonic complexes, British Columbia, Geological Survey of
Canada Paper 73-19, p. 1-10.

Symons, D.T.A., 1973c, Concordant Cretaceous paleolatitudes from felsic
plutons in the Canadian Cordillera: Nature Physical Sciences,v. 241, p.
59-61.

Symons, D.T.A, 1977, Paleomagnetism of Mesozoic plutons in the
westernmost coast complex of British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth
Sciences, v. 14, p. 2,127-2,139.

Symons, D.T.A., 1983, Further paleomagnetic results from the Jurassic
Topley Intrusives in the Stikinia sub-terrane of British Columbia:
Geophysical Research Letters, v. 10, p. 1,065-1,068.

Symons, D.T.A., 1985a, Paleomagnetism of the west coast complex and the
geotectonics of the Vancouver Island segment of the Wrangellian
substerrane: Journal of Geodynamics, v. 2, p. 211-228.

Symons, D.T.A., 1985b, Paleomagnetism of the Triassic Nicola volcanics
and geotectonics of the Quesnellia subterrane of Terrane I, British
Columbia: Journal of Geodynamics, v. 2, p. 229-244.

Symons, D.T.A., and Litalien, C., 1984, Paleomagnetism of the Lower
Jurassic Copper Mountain Intrusions and the Geotectonics of Terrane I,
British Columbia: Geophysical Research Letters, v. 11, p. 685-688.

Symons, D.T.A., and Wellings, M.R., 1989, Paleomagenetism of the Eocene
Kamloops Group and the cratonization of Terrane I of the Canadian
Cordillera: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 26, p. 821-828.

Tabor, R.W., 1994, Late Mesozoic and possible early Tertiary accretion
in western Washington State: The Helena-Haystack melange and the
Darrington-Devils Mountain fault zone: Geological Society of America
Bulletin, v. 106-p. 217-232.

Tabor, R.W., and Cady, W.M., 1978, Geologic map of the Olympic
Peninsula: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Map
I-994, scale 1:125,000.

Tabor, R.W., Booth, D.B., and Ford, A.B., in press, Geologic map of the
Sauk River 30 by 60 minute quadrangle: U. S. Geological Survey Map
I-\_\_\_\_, scale 1:100,000.

Tabor, R.W., Booth, D.B., Vance, J.A., and Ort, M.H., 1988, Preliminary
geologic map of the Sauk River 30 x 60 minute quadrangle, Washington:
U.S. Geological Survey, Open File Report, 88-692. scale 1:100,000.

Tabor, R.W., Frizzell, V.A., Jr., Booth, D. B., Waitt, R.B., Whetten,
J.T., and Zartman, R.E., 1993, Geologic map of the Skykomish 60-minute
by 30-minute quadrangle, Washington: U.S. Geological Survey
Miscellaneous Investigations Map I-1963, scale 1:100,000.

Tabor, R.W., Frizzell, V.A., Jr., Vance, J.A., and Naeser, C.W., 1984,
Ages and stratigraphy of lower and middle Tertiary sedimentary and
volcanic rocks of the Central Cascades, Washington: applications to the
tectonic history of the Straight Creek fault: Geological Society of
America Bulletin, v. 95, p. 26-44.

Tabor, R.W., Haugerud, R.H., and Miller, R.B., 1989, Overview of the
geology of the North Cascades, *in* Tabor, R.W., Huagerud, R.H., Brown,
EH., Babcock, R.S., and Miller, R.B., eds., Accreted Terranes of the
North Cascades Range, Washington: American Geophyiscal Union Guidebook,
28th International Geologic Congress Field Trip T307, Washington, D.C.,
p. 1-33.

Tabor, R.W., Zartman, R.E., and Frizzell, V.A., Jr., 1987, Possible
tectonostratigraphic terranes in the North Cascades crystalline core,
Washington, *in* Schuster, E.R., ed., Selected papers on the geology of
Washington: Washington State Department of Natural Resources Bulletin
77, p. 107-127.

Tailleur, I.L., Mayfield, C.F., and Ellersieck, I.F., 1977, Late
Paleozoic sedimentary sequence, southwestern Brooks Range, *in* Blean,
K.M., ed., The United States Geological Survey in Alaska:
Accomplishments during 1976: U.S. Geological Survey Circular 751-B, p.
25-27.

Tajika, J., 1988, Stratigraphy and structure of the Upper Cretaceous
Yubetsu Group, Tokoro Belt, eastern Hokkaido-An application of trench
accretion model: Geological Society of Japan Journal, v. 94, p. 817-836.

Taylor, Patrick T., 1983, Magnetic data over the Arctic from aircraft
and satellites: Netherlands Cold Regions Science and Technology, v. 7,
p. 35-40.

Taylor, S.B., Johnson, S.Y., Fraser, G.T. and Roberts, J.W., 1988,
Sedimentation and tectonics of the lower and middle Eocene Swauk
Formation in eastern Swauk Bsin, central Cascades, central Washington:
Canadian Journal of Earth Science, v. 25, p. 1020-1036

Tennyson, M.E., and Cole, M.R., 1978, Tectonic significance of upper
Mesozoic Metrhow-Pasayten sequence, northeastern Cascade Range,
Washington and British Columbia, *in* Howell, D.G., and McDougal, K.A.,
eds., Mesozoic paleogeography of the western United States: Society of
Economic Geologists and Mineralogists, Pacific Section, p.499-508.

Terekhov, M.I., 1979, Stratigraphy and tectonics of the southern Omolon
massif: Nauka, Moscow, 114 p. (in Russian).

Terekhov, M.I., and Dylevsky, E.F., 1988, Geology of the Arga-Tas Range:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Magadan, 49 p. (in Russian).

Terekhov, M.I., Lychagin, P.P., and Merzlyakov, V.M., 1984, Geologic map
of the Sugoy, Korkodon, Omolon, Oloy and Gijiiga interfluves: U.S.S.R.
Ministry of Geology, Magadan, scale 1:500,000, 144 p., (in Russian).

Thorkelson, D.J., and Smith, A.D., 1989, Arc and intraplate volcanism in
the Spences Bridge Group: Implications for Cretaceous tectonics in the
Canadian Cordillera: Geology, v.17, p. 1093-1096.

Thrupp, G.A., and Coe, R.S., 1986, Early Tertiary paleomagnetic evidence
and the displacement of southern Alaska: Geology, v. 14, p. 213-217.

Tibilov, O.V., Milov, A.P., and Davydov, I.A., 1986, Pre-Mesozoic
granitoid magmatism in Chukotka: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 5, p.
95-98 (in Russian).

Til\'man, S.M., 1973, Comparative tectonics of the Mesozoides of the
Circum-North Pacific: Nauka, Novosibirsk, 325 p. (in Russian).

Til\'man, S.M., Afitsky, A.I., and Chekhov, A.D., 1977, Comparative
tectonics of the Alazeya and Oloy zones and the Kolyma massif,
northeastern U.S.S.R.: Geotektonika, no. 11, p. 6-17 (in Russian).

Till, A.B., and Dumoulin, J.A., 1994, Geology of Seward Peninsula and
Saint Lawrence Island, *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The
Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America: The
Geology of North America, v. G1, p. 141-152.

Till, A.B., Schmidt, J.M., and Nelson, S.W., 1988, Thrust involvement of
metamorphic rocks, southwestern Brooks Range, Alaska: Geology, v. 10, p.
930-933.

Tipper, H.W., and Richards, T.A., 1976, Jurassic stratigraphy and
history of north-central British Columbia: Geological Survey of Canada
Bulletin 720, 73 p.

Travers, W.B., 1978, Overturned Nicola and Ashcroft strata and their
relation to the Cache Creek Group, southwestern Intermontane Belt,
British Columbia: Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, v. 15, p. 99-109.

Tret\'yakov, F.F., 1989, Evolution of tectonic structures in the Kolyma
massif: Yakutsk, 140 p. (in Russian).

Tsukanov, N.V., 1991, Tectonic evolution of Kamchatka perioceanic area
in the late Mesozoic and early Cenozoic: Nauka, Moscow, 104 p. (in
Russian).

Tsukanov, N.V., and Fedorchuk, A.V., 1989, Oceanic complexes in the
structures of the eastern Kumroch area of Kamchatka: Doklady Akademii
Nauk SSSR, v. 307, no. 4, p. 943-947 (in Russian).

Tsukanov, N.V., Litvinov, A.F. Fedorchuk, A.B., 1991, The oceanic
complex of the Shipunskeiy Peninsula (Eastern Kamchatka): Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 318, no. 4, p. 958-962.

Tsukanov, N.V., and Zinkevich, V.P., 1987, Tectonics of the Kumroch
Range (eastern Kamchatka): Geotektonika, no. 6, p. 63-77 (in Russian).

Tsvetkov, A.A., Fedorchuyk, A.V., and Gladenkov, A.Yu., 1990, Geologic
structure and magmatism of Bering Island: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR,
Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 7, p. 40-56 (in Russian).

Turner, D.L., Forbes, R.B., Aleinikoff, J.N., Hedge, C.E., and
McDougall, I., 1983, Geochronology of the Kilbuck terrane in
southwestern Alaska \[abs.\]: Geological Society of America Abstracts
with Programs, v. 15., p. 407.

Turner, D.L., Herreid, Gordon, and Bundtzen, T.K., 1977, Geochronogy of
southern Prince of Wales Island: Alaska Division of Geological and
Geophysical Surveys Report 55, p. 11-20.

Tynankergav, G.A., and Bychkov, Yu.M., 1987, Siliceous, volcanic, and
terrigeneous Upper Triassic deposits of the western Chukotka Peninsula:
Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 296, p. 698-700 (in Russian).

Tysdal, R.G., and Case, J.E., 1979, Geologic map of the Seward and
Blying Sound quadrangles, Alaska: U.S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous
Investigations Map I-1150, scale 1:250,000.

Vallier, T.L., 1977, The Permian and Triassic Seven Devils Group,
western Idaho and northeastern Oregon: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin
1437, 58 p.

Vallier, T.L., 1995, Petrology of pre-Tertiary igneous rocks of the Blue
Mountains province of Oregon, Idaho, and Washington: Implications for
the geologic evolution of a complex island arc, *in* Vallier, T.L., and
Brooks, H.C., eds., The geology of the Blue Mountains region of Oregon,
Idaho, and Washington: Petrology and tectonic evolution of pre-Tertiary
rocks: U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1438, Ch. 3, in press.

Vallier, T.L., Brooks, H.C., and Thayer, T.P., 1977, Paleozoic rocks of
eastern Oregon and western Idaho, *in* Stewart, J.H., Stevens, C.H., and
Fritsche, A.E., eds., Paleozoic paleogeography of the western United
States (Pacific Coast Paleogeography Symposium 1): Los Angeles, Society
of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, Pacific Section, p.
455-466.

Vallier, T.L., Scholl, D.W., Fisher, M.A., Bruins, T.R., Wilson, F.H.,
von Huene, R., and Stevenson, A.J., 1994, Geologic framework of the
Aleutian arc, Alaska, , *in* Plafker, G. and Berg, H.C., eds., The
Geology of Alaska: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of America: The
Geology of North America,v. G1, p. 367-388.

van der Heyden, P., 1992, A Middle Jurassic to early Tertiary
Andean-Sierran arc model for the Coast Belt of British Columbia:
Tectonics, v.11, p. 82-97.

Van der Voo, R., 1993, Paleomagnetics of the Atlantic, Tethys and
Iapetus Oceans: Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 411 p.

Van der Voo, R., Jones, D.L., Gromme, C.S., Eberlein, G.D. and Churkin,
M., 1980, Paleozoic paleomagnetism and northward drift of the Alexander
terrane, southeastern Alaska: Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 85, p.
5,281-5,296.

Van Wagoner, N.A., Williamson, M.C., Robinson, P.T., and Gibson, I.L.,
1986, First samples of acoustic basement recovered from the Alpha Ridge,
Arctic Ocean: New constraints for the origin of the ridge: Journal of
Geodynamics, v, 6, p. 177-196.

Vance, J.A., Clayton, G.A., Mattinson, J.M., and Naeser, C.W., 1987,
Early and middle Cenozoic stratigraphy of the Mount Rainier-Tieton River
area, southern Washington Cascades, *in* Schuster, J.E., ed., Selected
Papers on the Geology of Washington: Wasington Division of Geology and
Earth Resources Bulletin 77, p. 269-290.

Vance, J.A., Dungan, M.A., Blanchard, D.P. and Rhodes, J.M., 1980,
Tectonic setting and trace element geochemistry of Mesozoic ophiolitic
rocks in western Washington: American Journal of Science, v. 280-A, p.
359-388.

Vandall, T.C., and Palmer, H.C., 1990, Canadian Cordilleran
displacement: paleomagnetic results from the Early Jurassic Hazelton
Group, Terrane I, British Columbia, Canada: International Geophysical
Journal, v. 103, p. 609-620.

Vasiliyev, B.I., Putintsev, V.K., and Rublyov, A.G., 1984, Radiometric
age of intrusive rocks on submarine rises, Sea of Okhotsk: Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 278, v. 6, p. 1426-1429. (in Russian).

Vasiliyev, B.I., Zhiltsov, E.G., and Suvorov, A.A., 1979, Geologic
structure of the southwestern part of the Kuril arc-trench system:
Nauka, Moscow, 105 p. (in Russian)

Vel\'dynaksov, F.F., and Umitbaev, R.B., 1976, Tectonics and metallogeny
outlines of the Okhotsk massif and adjacent areas: Folded systems of Far
East: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Vladiovstok, p. 93-117 (in Russian).

Verzkhovskaya, V.A., and Krichevets, V.I., 1987, Geologic map of the
U.S.S.R.: U.S.S.R. Ministry of Geology, Leningrad, scale, 1:1,000,000
(in Russian).

Vinogradov, V.A., 1984, Laptev Sea, *in* Gramberg, I. S., and
Pogrebitsky, Y. E., eds., Geologic structure of the U.S.S.R. and
characteristics in the distribution of mineral resources, v. 9, Seas of
the Soviet Arctic: Nedra, Leningrad, p. 50- 60 (in Russian).

Vinogradov, V.A., Gaponenko, G.I., Gramberg, I.S., and Shimaraev, V.N.,
1976, Structural-associational complexes of the Arctic Shelf of eastern
Sibera: Sovetskaya Geologiya, no. 9, p. 23-28.

Vinogradov, V.A., Gaponenko, G.I., Rusakov, I.M., and Shimaraev, V.N.,
1974, Tectonics of the eastern Arctic Shelf of the U.S.S.R.: Nedra,
Leningrad, 144 p. (in Russian).

Vinogradov, V. A., Kogan, A. L., and Shimaraev, V. N., 1992, Results of
regional seismic investigations in the southeastern part of the Laptev
Sea: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 6, p. 113-118 (in Russian).

Vishnevskaya, V.S., Filatova, N.I., and Dvoryankin, A.I., 1991, New data
on Jurassic deposits of Semiglavaya Mountain: Izvestiya Akademii Nauk
SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, no. 4, p. 21-30.

Vinogradov, V.A., Kameneva, G.I., and Yavshits, G.P., 1975, On the
Hyperborean platform in the light of new data on the geologic structure
of Henrietta Island: Arctic Tectonics, v. 1, p. 21-25 (in Russian).

Vishnevskaya, V.S., Peyve, A.A., Sokolov, S.D., 1992, Age of the Kuyul
ophiolite terrane of northeastern Russian: Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR,
Moscow, v. 327, p. 364-367 (in Russian).

Vlasov, G.M., ed., 1964, Kamchatka, Kuril, and Komandorsky islands, part
1, Geologic descriptions, *in* Geology of the U.S.S.R.: Nedra, Moscow,
v. 31, 733 p (in Russian).

Vlasov, G.M., ed., 1977, Kamchatka, Kuril, and Komondorsky Islands
mineral deposits: in Geology of the U.S.S.R.: Nedra, Moscow, v. 31, 351
p. (in Russian).

Voevodin, V.N., Zhitkov, N.G., and Solov\'ev, V.A., 1978, Mesozoic
eugeosynclinal complex of Chukotsk Peninsula: Geotektonika, no. 6, p.
101-109 (in Russian).

Vol\'nov, D.A., Volitsekhovsky, V.N., Ivanov, O.A., Sorokov, D.S., and
Yashin, D.S., 1970, New Siberian Islands, *in* Tkachenko, B.V., and
Egiazarov, B.K., eds., Geology of the U.S.S.R., v. 26, Islands of the
Soviet Arctic: Nedra, Moscow, p. 324-374.

Volcanic belts of eastern Asia, 1984: Nauka, Moscow, p. 123-134 (in
Russian).

Volk V.E., and Gaponenko G.I., 1981, Geology of the Earth crust of the
Arctic shelf of the U.S.S.R., *in* Marine Geophysical Investigations in
the Arctic: U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Leningrad, p. 16-27 (in
Russian).

Volk, V. E., and Gaponenko, G. I., 1984, Analysis of physical fields and
deep structure of the earth\'s crust, *in* Gramberg, I. S., and
Pogrebitsky, Y. E., eds., Geologic structure of the U.S.S.R. and
characteristics of the distribution of mineral resources, seas of the
Soviet Arctic: Nedra, Leningrad, v. 9, p. 98-107 (in Russian).

Volk V.E., Gaponenko G.I., and Karasik A.M., 1984, Geologic profiles of
the Earth's crust of Arctic shelf of the U.S.S.R., *in* Geologic
composition of the U.S.S.R. and characteristics of the distribution of
mineral resources, seas of Soviet Arctic: Nedra, Leningrad, v. 9, p. 102
(in Russian).

Vol\'nov, D.A., 1975, History of the geologic development of the New
Siberian Islands region, *in* Geology and mineral resources of the New
Siberian Islands and Wrangel Island: Geological Institute of the Arctic,
Leningrad, p. 61-71 (in Russian).

Vol\'nov, D.A., Voitsekhovskii, V.N., Ivanov, O.A., Sorokov, D.S., and
Yashin, D.S., 1970, New Siberian Islands, *in* Tkachenko, B.V., and
Egiazarov, B.K., eds., Geology of the U.S.S.R., Islands of the Soviet
Arctic: Nedra, Moscow, v. 26, p. 324-374 (in Russian).

Volobueva, V.I., and Krasnyi, L.L., 1979, Maastrichtian-Neogene deposits
of the eastern Koryak Highland: Nauka, Moscow, 83 p. (in Russian).

Volsky, A.S., 1983, Geologic structure and history of the Upper
Primorye: Summary of Ph.D. thesis, VSEGEI, Ministry of Geology,
Leningrad, 25 p. (in Russian).

Volynets, O.N., Antipin, V.S., Perepelov, A.B., and Anoshin, A.B., 1990,
Geochemistry of the volcanic series of an island-arc system in terms of
geodynamics for Kamchatka: Geologiya i Geofizika, no. 5, p. 3-13 (in
Russian).

Vrublevsky, A.A., Melnikov, N.G., Golozubov, V.V., and others, 1988,
Mixtites of the Sikhote-Alin Fold Belt: Far Eastern Branch, U.S.S.R.
Academy of Sciences, Vladivostok, 3 p. (in Russian).

Walker, G.W. and MacLeod, N.S., 1991, Geologic Map of Oregon: U.S.
Geological Survey, 2 sheets, scale 1:500,000.

Wallace, W.K., Hanks, C.L., and Rogers, J.F., 1989, The southern
Kahiltna terrane: Implications for the tectonic evolution of
southwestern Alaska: Geological Society of America Bulletin, v. 101, p.
1389-1407.

Walsh, T.J., Korosec, M.A., Phillips, W.M., Logan, R.L., and Schasse,
H.W., 1987, Geologic map of Washington\--southwest quadrant: Washington
Division of Geology and Earth Resources, Olympia, Washington, scale
1:250,000.

Watanabe, T., 1981, Idonnappu Formation in the Kamuikotan Belt as
constituent of a Mesozoic subduction wedge, *in* Hara, I., ed.,
Tectonics of paired metamorphic belt: Tanishi, Hiroshima, p. 37-41.

Watson, F.F., and Fujita, Kazuya, 1985, Tectonic evolution of Kamchatka
and the Sea of Okhotsk and implications for the Pacific Basin, *in*
Howell, D.G., ed., Tectonostratigraphic terranes of the Circum-Pacific
Region: Circum-Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources, Earth
Science Series, v. 1, p. 333.-348.

Weber, F.R., McCammon, R.B., Rinehart, C.D., Light, T.D., and Wheeler,
K.L., 1988, Geology and mineral resources of the White Mountains
National Recreation area, east-central Alaska:U.S. Geological Survey
Open-File Report 88-284, 234 p., 23 plates.

Weber, F.R., Smith, T.E., Hall, M.H., and Forbes, R.B., 1985, Geologic
guide to the Fairbanks-Livengood area, east-central Alaska:Alaska
Geological Society, Anchorage, Alaska, 45 p.

Weber, F.R., Wheeler, K.L., Rinehart, C.D., Chapman, R.M., and Blodgett,
R.B., 1992, Geologic map of the Livengood quadrangle, Alaska: U.S.
Geological Survey Open-File Report 92-562, 1 sheet, scale 1:250,000, 20
p.

Weber, J.R., 1986, The Alpha Ridge: Gravity, seismic, and magnetic
evidence for a homogenous, mafic crust: Journal of Geodynamics, v. 6, p.
117-136.

Weber, J.R., and Sweeney, J.F., 1990, Ridges and basins in the central
Arctic Ocean, *in* Grantz, Arthur, Johnson, G.L., and Sweeney, J.F.,
eds., The Arctic Ocean Region: Geological Society of America, Geology of
North America, v. L, p. 305-336.

Wells, R.E., Engebretson, D.C., Snavely, P.D., Jr. and Coe, R.S., 1984,
Cenozoic plate motions and the volcano-tectonic evoution of western
Oregon and Washington: Tectonics, v. 3, p. 275-294.

Wells, R.E., Simpson, R.W., Bentley, R.D., Beeson, M.H., Mangan, M.T.
and Wright, T.L., 1989, Correlation of Miocene flows of the Columbia
River Basalt Group from the central Columbia River Plateau to the coast
of Oregon and Washington, *in* S. P. Reidel and P. R. Hooper, eds.,
Volcanism and tectonism in the Columbia River flood-basalt province:
Geological Society of America, Bulletin, v. 239, p. 113-128.

Wernicke, B., and Klepacki, D.W., 1988, Escape hypothesis for the
Stikine block: Geology, v. 16, p. 461-464.

Wheeler, J.O., Brookfield, A.J., Gabrielse, H., Monger, J.W.H., Tipper,
H.W., and Woodsworth, G.J., 1988, Terrane map of the Canadian
Cordillera: Geological Survey of Canada Open File Report 1894, scale
1:2,000,000, 9 p.

Wheeler, J.O., and McFeeley, P., 1991, Tectonic assemblage map of the
Canadian Cordillera and adjacent parts of the United States of America:
Geological Survey of Canada Map 1712A, 3 sheets, scale 1:2,000,000.

Whetten, J.T., Carroll, P.I., Gower, H.D., Brown, E.H. and Pessl, F.,
Jr., 1988, Bedrock geologic map of the Port Townsend quadrangle,
Washington: U. S. Geological Survey Miscellaneous Investigations Map
I-1198-G, scale 1:100,000.

Whetten, J.T., Zartman, R.E., Blakely, R.J., and Jones, D.L., 1980,
Allochthonous Jurassic ophiolite in northwest Washington: Geological
Society of America Bulletin, v. 91, p. 1359-1368.

Wittbrodt, P.R., Stone, D.B. and Turner, D.L., 1989, Paleomagnetism and
geochronology of St. Matthew Island, Bering Sea: Canadian Journal of
Earth Sciences, v. 26, p. 2116-2129.

Wilson, Douglas, and Cox, Allan, 1980, Paleomagnetic evidence for
tectonic rotation of Jurassic plutons in Blue Mountains, eastern Oregon:
Journal of Geophysical Research, v. 85, p. 3681-3689.

Wilson, F.H., Detterman, R.L., and DuBois, G.D., in press, Geologic
framework of the Alaska Peninsula, southwest Alaska, and the Alaska
Peninsula terrane: U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 1969-B, 2 sheets
scale 1:500,000, \_\_ p.

Wilson, J.T., 1963, Hypothesis of the Earth\'s behavior: Nature, v. 198,
p. 925-929.

Winterer, E.L., 1991, Sediment thickness map of the northeast Pacific,
*in* Winterer, E.L., Hussong, D.M., and Decker, R.W., eds., The eastern
Pacific Ocean and Hawaii: Geological Society of America, Geology of
North American, v. N, p. 307-310.

Wirth, K.R., Harding, D.J., Blythe, A.E., and Bird, J.M., 1986, Brooks
Range ophiolite crystallization and emplacement ages from 40Ar/39Ar data
\[abs.\]: Geological Society of America Abstracts with Programs, v. 18,
p. 792.

Witte, W.L, Stone, D.B. and Mull, G.C., 1987, Paleomagnetism,
paleobotany and paleogeography of the Cretaceous arctic slopes, *in*
Tailleur, I., Weimer, P., eds., Alaskan North Slope Geology: Society of
Economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, v. 2, p. 771-780.

Woodsworth, G.J., Anderson, R.G., and Armstrong, R.L., 1992, Plutonic
regimes, *in* Gabrielse, H., and Yorath, C.J., eds., Geology of the
Cordilleran Orogen in Canada: Boulder, Colorado, Geological Society of
America, The Geology of North America, v. G-2, p.493-631.

Worall, D.M., 1991, Tectonic history of the Bering Sea and the evolution
of Tertiary strike-slip basins of the Bering Shelf: Geological Society
of America Special Paper 257, 120 p., 3 sheets, scale 1:2,500,000.

Yagi, K., 1969, Petrology of the alkaline dolerites of the Nemuro
Peninsula, Japan, Geological Society of America Memoir 115, p. 103-147.

Yole, R.W., 1969, Upper Paleozoic stratigraphy of Vancouver Island:
Geological Association of Canada Proceedings, v. 20, p. 30-40.

Yoshida, T., and Aoki, C., 1972, Paleozoic formation in the Matsumae
Peninsula, Hokkaido, and the occurrence of conodonts from the southern
part of the Oshima Peninsula, Hokkaido, Japan: Geological Survey of
Japan Bulletin, v. 23, p. 635-646 (in Japanese with English abstract).

Yurkova R.M., 1991, Mineral alterations of ophiolitic and hosting
volcano-sedimentary units of the northwestern Pacific margin: Nauka,
Moscow, 164 p. (in Russian).

Yushmanov, Yu.P., 1986, Synsedimentary tectonic nappes of the East
Sikhote-Alin Pribrezhnay zone in the Dalnegorsk ore region:
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, v. 3, p. 99-107.

Zablotsky, E.M., Kalachova, E.D., Okuneva, T.M., Sei, I.I., and
Tikhomirova, L.B., 1990, New data on stratigraphy of Triassic and
Jurassic deposits of the Gorinsk synclinorium \[abs.\], *in* Precambrian
and Phanerzoic stratigraphy of the Transbaikal region and the southern
Far East: Abstracts of the 14th Far East Regional Interdepartment
Stratigraphic Meeting, U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Khabarovsk, p.
148-151 (in Russian).

Zaborovskaya, N.B., 1978, Inner zone of the Okhotsk-Chukotka belt on
Taigonos Peninsula: Nauka, Moscow, 199 p. (in Russian).

Zagruzina, I.A., 1977, Geochronology of Mesozoic granitoids in the
northeastern U.S.S.R.: Moscow, Nauka, 279 p. (in Russian).

Zen, E-an, 1985, Implications of magmatic-epidote plutons on crustal
evolution of the accreted terranes of northwestern North America:
Geology, v. 13, p. 266-269.

Zhizhina, M.S., 1959, Age of Paleozoic deposits on Kotel\'nyi Island:
Izvestiya Akademii Nauk SSR, Seriya Geologicheskaya, v. no, p. 90-91 (in
Russian).

Zhulanova, I.L., 1990, The Earth\'s crust of northeastern Asia in the
Precambrian and Phanerozoic: Nauka, Moscow, 304 p. (in Russian).

Zhulanova, I.L., and Pertzev, A.N., 1987, Basalt of the northern part of
the Pekul\'ney Ridge: Geology, petrologic characteristics, and problems
of genesis: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 3, p. 65-76 (in Russian).

Zhuravlyov, A.V., 1984, Comparative characteristics of the Deryugin and
Tinro basins, Sea of Okhotsk: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 1, p. 21-27
(in Russian).

Zinkevich, V.P., 1981, Formations and stages of tectonic development of
the northern Koryak Highland: Nauka, Moscow, 108 p. (in Russian).

Zinkevich, V.P., Kazimirov, A.D., Peive, A.A., and Churakov, G.M., 1985,
New data on the tectonic structure of Cape Kamchatka, eastern Kamchatka:
Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 285, p. 954-957 (in Russian).

Zinkevich, V.P., Konstantinovskaya, E.A., Magakyan, P., and Bragina,
L.G., 1988, Tectonics of the Ozernoi Peninsula (eastern Kamchatka), *in*
Essays on the geology of Kamchatka and the Koryak Highland: Nauka,
Moscow, p. 87-102 (in Russian).

Zinkevich, V.P., Konstantinovskaya, E.A., Magakyan, R.G., and Tsukanov,
N.V., 1990, Accretionary structure of eastern Kamchatka: Doklady
Akademii Nauk SSSR, v. 312, no. 5, p. 1186-1190 (in Russian).

Zinkevich. V.P., Konstantinovskaya, E.A., and Tsukanov, N.V., 1989,
Tectonic nappes of the northern part of the Valaginskiy Range:
Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 8, p. 62-71 (in Russian).

Zinkevich. V.P., and Tsukanov, N.V., 1993, Accretionary tectonics of
Kamchatka: International Geology Review, v. 35, p. 953-973.

Zinkevich. V.P., Konstantinovskaya, E.A., Tsukanov, N.V., 1989, and
Rikhter, A.V., 1993, Accretionary tectonics of Eastern Kamchatka: Nauka,
Moscow, 272 p. (in Russian).

Zmievskiy, Yu. P., Petukhov, A.D., and Kir\'yanova, V.V., 1990, New data
on the structure and age of the Dzhelon suite, *in* Stratigraphy of the
Precambrian and Phanerozoic in Transbaikal\'e and the southern Far East:
U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences, Khabarovsk, p. 179-180 (in Russian).

Zmievsky, Yu.P., 1988, The Anyui prominence and complexes of Mesozoic
basement in Primorye: Summary of Ph.D. Thesis, U.S.S.R. Academy of
Sciences, Khabarovsk, 26 p. (in Russian).

Zonenshain, L.P., Kuzmin, M.I., and Natapov, L.M., 1990, Tectonics of
the lithospheric plates of the U.S.S.R. territory: Nedra, Moscow, v. 1,
328 p, v. 2, 334 p (in Russian).

Zonenshain, L.P. and Natapov, L.M., 1987, Tectonic history of the
Arctic, *in* Present-day problems of ocean and continent tectonics:
Nauka, Moscow, 31-56 (in Russian).

Zyabrev S.V., 1984. Upper Mesozoic turbidites of the southern West
Sakhalin trough: Tikhookeanskaya Geologiya, no. 5, p. 22-33 (in
Russian).